"Jaid Black - The Possession" - читать интересную книгу автора (Black Jaid)Warning: The following material contains strong sexual content meant for mature
readers. “The Possession” has been rated NC-17, erotic, by four individual
reviewers. We strongly suggest storing this electronic file in a place where
young readers not meant to view this e-book are unlikely to happen upon it.
That said, enjoy… Prologue Kris
Torrence took a deep, contemplative breath as she stared at herself in the
mirror of her postage stamp sized bathroom. This can’t be as good as it gets,
she thought morosely. I can’t be as good as I get… She
was pretty enough, she supposed, with her wine-red hair and cat-like green
eyes. Undoubtedly more average than beautiful but pretty enough that she should
have been dating, should have been leading a more exciting life. Yet she wasn’t
and didn’t. Thirty-four
and never married, Kris was content with being single—enjoyed it even. She
liked living alone, relished the freedom of being able to do what she wanted
when she wanted to do it without having to confer with a man about her plans
for the evening. Being single definitely has its rewards. But,
she conceded, it has its drawbacks too. Loneliness
was the biggest of them. Lots and lots of lonely nights spent staring at the
empty pillow next to hers in the queen-sized bed, fantasizing about falling in
love, fantasizing about risquй sexual situations she’d realistically never find
herself in. She was a normal woman after all. She had needs. But
mostly, she sighed, mostly she just fantasized about obtaining companionship. However,
she reminded herself, her chin going up a notch, she wasn’t lonely for
companionship altogether, just lonely for male companionship. And, she thought
pointedly as her cat Hercules sauntered from the bathroom and toward the
kitchen with a meeow, human male companionship in particular. She winced,
wondering not for the first time if she had inadvertently turned into the
living portrait of an old maid without even realizing it. Hercules, she thought
grimly, was but one of a grand total of ten felines living in her apartment. Ten
cats! Kris grimaced. When in the hell had she managed to acquire ten cats? It’s
as if she’d fallen asleep one night a young woman and woke up the next morning
a pathetic spinster… She
rolled her eyes at herself in the mirror. “Stop it, Kris,” she chastised her
image. “You’re not a spinster and you know it. You’re just…” She sighed.
“…you’re just lonely and bored.” It
was the truth and she knew it. Yes, she was thirty-four. Yes, she had never
been married. No, she wasn’t dating anyone and hadn’t in at least six months. But
overall she loved her life. She enjoyed her tenured position as a professor of
anthropology at San Francisco State University, found the research she did on
other cultures with her graduate students invigorating and challenging. And,
she sniffed, there was nothing wrong with owning cats. Many cats. Lots of cats.
All kinds of cats. Smallish short-haired ones, tall and lanky long-haired ones,
big fat furball ones, and— Her
teeth gritted. Okay, so maybe she owned too many goddamned cats. But
other than the fact she was a one-woman humane society, there wasn’t anything
wrong with her life and she knew it. And really, she thought with a grin as
Zeus jumped up on the bathroom sink and purred against her hand while his rough
tongue lapped at her skin there, there wasn’t anything wrong with being a
hopeless, dyed in the wool, lover of felines. It’s just that… Her
grin slowly faded as she stared at herself in the mirror. It’s just that she
was a bit tired of the status quo, a bit tired of leading a boring, complacent
existence. And,
she acknowledged as she drew in a deep breath, she had needs like any other
normal woman. She was at her sexual peak for goodness sake—hardly the time in
her life to remain celibate due to complacency! She
wanted to once—just once—do something wild and crazy, something
completely out of character from the Dr. Kris Torrence everyone at the
university knew and respected. Something brazen and reckless enough to give her
a lifetime of memories she could hug close to her heart whenever she was in the
mood to wax sentimental on rebellious days gone by. She was getting older and… She
sighed. In her youth, and onward into her twenties, she had always done the right
thing, the proper thing. As a teenager she had done what the nuns at the
parochial school she’d attended had expected of her, she had been the good girl
her parents had wanted her to be, and… She
sighed. And she was sick as she didn’t know what of being that good girl. No
thirty-four year-old woman needs to conform to the expectations of others when
those expectations were not her own. Or, more to the point, no thirty-four
year-old woman should conform to the expectations of others when those
expectations were not her own. Kris
nibbled at her lower lip as her cat-like green eyes slowly strayed down to the
bathroom sink counter and toward the magazine laying opened upon it. She
mentally resisted rereading the classified ad she’d been compelled to study for
what felt like a thousand times in the past three days. But in the end she
found her hands reaching for it and her heart rate picking up as her eyes
soaked in the words: Hotel
Atlantis is currently searching for select females to work in our exclusive
gentlemen’s resort situated on a private island off the coast of San Francisco.
Pay is exceptional for exceptional females as our resort accommodates only the
wealthiest of clientele. Women comfortable in the role of submissive are
especially needed. Island excursions last anywhere from 3-7 days… Kris
blew out a breath as she reread the part of the ad that most appealed to her. Women
comfortable in the role of submissive are especially needed. It
had always been a fantasy, she conceded as she chewed on her bottom lip. A very
big, got-her-wet-every-time-she-thought-about-it fantasy… To
be submissive to a man. To play slave to his master. To allow a man to tie her
up and do anything he wanted to do to her— It
was something no good girl would do. It
was something she wanted to do very badly. Her
heartbeat sped up. Just for one night, she promised herself. Or in
this case, just for one island excursion. It wasn’t as if nobody had ever heard of
Hotel Atlantis. On the contrary, everybody who lived in or around the Bay area
knew precisely what the resort was and whom the resort catered to, even if it
wasn’t the sort of topic one tended to bring up in casual conversation. Hotel
Atlantis was the exclusive place that elite businessmen went for sun, fun,
and no-strings-attached sex with any paid woman, and as many paid women, of
their choosing. If
you want to live out your deepest sexual fantasies without anybody of your
acquaintance finding out about it, this would be the place to do it, Kris.
She took another deep breath. There is no way in hell that any of your male
colleagues at the university make enough money to frequent that island! Kris
set the magazine down on the bathroom sink counter and resumed staring at
herself in the mirror. She doubted such an exclusive gentlemen’s retreat as
Hotel Atlantis would want to hire a woman as average looking as she was anyway.
But maybe if she let her long and curly wine-red hair down from the bun, and
applied a little bit of make-up, and… Her
lips pinched together in a frown. Perhaps if she underwent a complete
reconstructive overhaul of her average face she could talk Hotel Atlantis into
letting her work one excursion. She
bristled at that. As if she wanted to work in a place where she was destined to
be the ugliest woman on the entire island! Especially, she thought morosely,
when the entire reason she wanted to go in the first place wasn’t for the money
as the other women no doubt were, but to get a little action. She
sighed as she glanced back down at the ad. Hotel
Atlantis will be conducting in-person interviews throughout the entire last
week of March in the San Francisco area. Call John Calder today at 555-3212 to— She
stopped reading, her finger tracing the outline of the printed telephone number.
“On the other hand,” she murmured, “it can’t hurt to at least call the guy.” Closing
her eyes briefly and taking a steadying breath, she closed the magazine and
slowly turned around to face the exit to the bathroom. Nervous
and feeling surprisingly giddy, Kris swallowed hard against the lump in her
throat as she found herself walking toward the kitchen—and the telephone. When
she reached it, when the cordless phone’s receiver was firmly in her hand, she
took a deep breath before pounding out the telephone number she’d committed to
memory three days ago. “This
is insane,” she muttered to herself as she waited for someone on the other end
of the line to pick up. “I must have lost my—” “Thank
you for calling Hotel Atlantis. This is Sheri Carucci. How may I assist you
this evening?” Kris’
green eyes widened at the disembodied sound of the throaty voice. Her heartbeat
picked up so dramatically that she idly wondered for one hysterical moment if it
would come thumping out of her chest. “Hello?
This is Hotel Atlantis. Hello?” Her
breathing grew labored as her heartbeat climbed impossibly higher. “Very
funny, buddy. Listen,” the throaty-turned-annoyed voice asked, “you wanna book
a stay on the island or not?” Terrified,
and feeling way out of her element, Kris’ hand flew to the wall console,
preparing to hang up. But just as she was about to end the connection, just as
her fingers were about to press the disconnect button, her gaze was snagged by
a photograph hanging on the wall a foot away. Her
eyes narrowed into slits. The photograph was of herself and… Her
lips pinched together in a frown. The photograph was of herself and her ten
cats. If
only I had been wearing a parochial schoolgirl uniform in that picture the
pathetic good girl imagery would be complete! Kris’
nostrils flared as she planted her hand firmly on her hip so it couldn’t fly up
to the disconnect button and nervously end the connection with Madame Throaty
Voice against her volition. “My
name is Kris,” she gritted out determinedly into the receiver, her chin
thrusting up. And with the conviction and resolution of a recovering alcoholic
at a group prevention meeting, she added loudly and cathartically, her nostrils
flaring impossibly further, “and I’m a submissive!” “Hold
on a sec,” Madame Throaty Voice replied with a yawn. “Let me transfer you
upstairs to that department.” Kris
grunted. Chapter 1 Three weeks later “Good
morning, Dr. Torrence.” “Good
morning, Dr. Moore.” Kris
smiled fully as she strolled into the faculty lounge, her good mood evident.
She was dressed in a conservative navy business skirt that ended at the knee, a
white cotton shirt that was buttoned all the way to the top, and her mass of
dark red curls was secured in a tight bun at the nape of her neck. Completing
her usual ensemble was a pair of black spectacles perched at the tip of her
nose. Clearly,
she felt better than she looked. But then she’d never placed much importance in
fashion anyway. Kris
inclined her head to Dr. Moore as she strutted by him, feeling as though she
was on cloud nine. She just prayed nobody in the anthropology department
figured out why she was in such good spirits. She could hardly believe it
herself. “How
are you doing today?” she asked conversationally. “I’m sorry I’m late.” I
was busy packing my bags for my trip to Hotel Atlantis! “Has anything
happened around here I should know about?” Dr.
Moore nodded, his pompous tone as annoying as it had ever been. “Quite a bit
actually…” She
listened to her colleague’s rather long-winded answer with half an ear as she
poured herself a cup of what most people would call beans and water, but what
the university called, or tried to pass off as at any rate, coffee. Kris
ignored Dr. Moore as she sipped from the steamy mug of cheap quasi-Columbian
brew, and reflected back on the conversation she’d had with Sheri Carucci last
week. “After
meeting with you, John felt that you were perfect for the position, doll. He’d like
to have you work the five-day island excursion slated to start one week from
today. Or is that too soon?” “N-No,”
Kris had stammered out, her heart thumping madly against her chest. She hadn’t
used up a single day of vacation time this year so she knew she had the days
coming to her. “He…he actually thought I’d fit in there?” she asked hesitantly,
not certain as to whether or not she’d heard her correctly. Or that Madame
Throaty Voice had heard John Calder correctly. Sheri
chuckled, a grin in her voice. “You sound surprised.” “I
am surprised,” she said in a bewildered monotone, her jaw slack. “Well
don’t be,” Sheri replied. “Besides, these rich guys really go for the innocent,
good-girl look.” Her
bemusement vanished as her teeth gritted. “I am not,” Kris said distinctly,
each word precise, “innocent. Nor am I a good girl.” She slashed her hand
through the air for emphasis, though Sheri couldn’t see that. “Uh
huh.” Kris
sighed. “Okay maybe I look that way.” She sighed again. “Okay maybe I am that way.
But please believe me when I say I don’t want to be that way.” “Hmm,”
Sheri said noncommittally, her tone amused. “Why do I get the feeling you don’t
want this job for the money, doll?” When
Kris said nothing, merely sat quietly on the other end of the connection
worrying her lip as she wondered if she’d inadvertently given her ulterior
motives away, Sheri chuckled again. “It’s
okay. Your secret is safe with me. Hey! If rich men can come here seeking their
every pleasure, then why can’t we women?” Kris
found herself smiling into the receiver. And immediately taking a liking to one
Madame Throaty Voice. “Why indeed,” she murmured. And so the
charter flight to Atlantis Island had been booked. For tonight. She
gulped. “Oh,”
Dr. Moore continued, breaking her out of her reverie, “I almost forgot to
mention that Mr. McKenna is in your office.” He shook his head, perturbed.
“He’s waiting to speak to you,” he said disdainfully as he adjusted his tie. Kris
frowned at Dr. Moore. “Mr. McKenna? As in Jack McKenna?” She sighed as she
looked at her colleague, for once sharing in Dr. Moore’s less than hospitable
mood. He was the last person she wanted to see today, especially considering
how frazzled her nerves were from the impending journey to Hotel Atlantis
tonight. “Oh no, not him again.” “Afraid
so.” “What
does he want this time?” she asked resignedly, realizing as she did that if
Jack McKenna wanted to speak to her she had little choice but to acquiesce. As
the owner of the multimillion-dollar construction company that had built half
the high rises in downtown San Francisco, and as a corporate financier of the
university’s anthropology department in particular, Jack McKenna was allowed to
get away with more than most. A fact that irritated Kris enough to make her
teeth grind together from merely looking at the big bruiser. “Why
don’t you ask him yourself,” a dark voice growled from behind her. Kris
whipped around, almost spilling her coffee at her surprise as she did so. She
hesitantly glanced toward Dr. Moore who was clearing his throat uncomfortably
while nervously readjusted his tie. Her
chin went up determinedly as she returned her gaze to Jack McKenna. She met the
calculating dark eyes of her nemesis dead-on, refusing to be intimidated by him
and his bullying ways. Her eyes narrowed as she considered him, sizing him up
as one would an opponent in the boxing ring. One
dark eyebrow rose bemusedly, a never-before-seen grin tugging at one corner of
his mouth. Kris
grunted. Jack
McKenna was handsome enough, she supposed. For a big bruiser type anyway. He
was a tall man—probably stood around 6 foot four—and at forty-two years of age
was still as thick with muscle as any pro-football linebacker. His hair was
short and dark and given to the slightest hint of curl, his big body bronze
with tan. She
knew that he had worked his way up through the ranks of the construction
company he now owned, having started at the bottom as a laborer. She could
surmise from the heavy musculature of his body that he probably hadn’t given up
his former trade altogether when he’d bought out his uncle and taken over
McKenna Construction, for he had the strong and powerful look of a man who was
accustomed to heavy laboring. Not
that she’d noticed or anything, she sniffed. “You
wanted to see me, Mr. McKenna?” With
Dr. Salazar on vacation until tomorrow that left Kris in the apparently pitiful
position of being the most tenured, which meant she’d be the one obliged to
hear Jack McKenna growl out his latest demands. Again. Six
months ago when Dr. Salazar had been on a dig in Mexico Jack McKenna had
prowled around the department with his demands. Three months before that, when
Dr. Salazar had been at a conference in Hawaii, he had come around growling
again. If she didn’t know better, she’d start to wonder if the damn man didn’t
wait for her boss to disappear just so he could growl at her in particular. But
that was ludicrous to think, of course. That
black eyebrow rose again as he regarded her, a habit of his that always left
her feeling decidedly irritated. It was as if he was sizing her up—and finding
her lacking. But then a man like Jack McKenna, a wealthy man who’d dated just
about every brainless bimbo in the Bay area, would look down his nose at a
woman so average in appearance as herself. Physically she was his inferior and
she knew it. His
dark gaze methodically roamed over her body, starting at her legs, working
slowly up to her breasts and lingering, then climbing higher to her face. She
felt a bit flustered when her nipples hardened at the tingling of sensual
awareness that passed through her, but ignored the feeling and quickly pushed
it aside. Besides,
she reminded herself as she raised one of her wine-red eyebrows and met his
determined stare with a challenging one of her own, Jack McKenna was probably
just trying to intimidate her. As always. Once a bully, always a bully. It
was ironic indeed that the very sort of man Kris wanted to experience
submission with in bed was standing before her, yet she knew she’d never hand
herself over to a man like this one in a trillion years. Not that the
multimillionaire construction worker cum CEO had ever expressed any interest in
doing so anyway, she thought grimly. But
if he had tried to take her to bed, she knew she would have said no. Not only
because a messy affair could cause problems for her at the university, but also
because Jack McKenna wasn’t the sort of man who would take dominance and
submission as a mere sexual game. He was the type of arrogant male who would take
it literally, expecting a woman to cater to him always, whether in the bedroom
or out of it. Definitely
not her type. Even
if he was masculine sexuality personified. “Hell
yes I want to see you,” he growled. He jabbed a finger in the general direction
of her office door. “Let’s go talk, lady.” Or
masculine idiocy personified, she thought with down-turned lips. Kris
frowned severely, even as she decided that she might as well get the royal
summons over and done with. The faster she listened to his growling session,
the faster the big bruiser would be gone. But, she decided, she would not speak
privately with him until she set him straight on one score. “My
name is Doctor Torrence,” she said pointedly, sounding as pompous as Dr.
Moore at that moment. “And if that is too long and too complicated of a name
for your brain to absorb, then Doctor will suffice.” She inclined her
head. “I did not, sir, spend eight years in college earning my Ph.D. to be
talked down to as though I am an idiotic twit.” He
sighed, then pinched the bridge of his nose as he seemingly gathered himself
together. No doubt a delaying tactic to keep himself from snapping at her. He
glanced up, his jaw clenched, his dark eyes blazing into her green ones. “Look
lady…” She
clucked her tongue, fascinated by the vein throbbing at his temple. “Doctor
Torrence…” he growled. She
smiled, then nodded. “You wanted to speak with me in private?” she asked
sweetly. Too sweetly. His
nostrils flared as he narrowed his dark gaze at her. “Yes,” he hissed. A
hiss. She’d never heard him hiss before and found herself wondering what
precisely it meant. Odd as it was, she was good at detecting Jack McKenna’s
moods. Not that it took a Ph.D. in anthropology to do so for he only seemed to
have two moods in total: surly and surlier. Telling
herself it didn’t matter, and that she had better things to do with her time
than quarrel with an overgrown Neanderthal—such as prepare for her chartered
flight tonight!—she waved a hand easterly and strolled toward her office door. Her
nemesis was quiet for the entire walk down the hallway, which Kris found
distressingly odd for such a huge and generally loud man. She felt a queer
premonition pass over her, that sort of bizarre jolt that makes the hair at the
nape of one’s neck stir when you somehow become aware of the fact that you are
being watched. She
stiffened. Jack McKenna doesn’t watch like a normal man does. Jack
McKenna studies. He calculates. He assesses. He
hunts. She
swallowed a bit roughly, wondering what it was precisely that he was hunting
today. Kris didn’t fool herself for even a moment into thinking the big bruiser
had all of a sudden become taken with her as a woman. On every occasion she’d
been obliged to deal with him, and admittedly she’d seen to it that those
occasions were few and far between, he had shown her nothing but hostility,
disdain, and even, for whatever reason, resentment. Perhaps
he resented the fact that she was a woman with a Ph.D. Perhaps he resented the
fact that she had red hair. Perhaps he resented the fact that her automobile of
choice was a conservative, no frills Volvo. Perhaps he resented the fact that— Bah!
Who knows what his reasons were. Where
Jack McKenna was concerned, one could never be certain of anything. So basically
you were best off not even trying to figure them out to begin with. Kris
closed the door behind him after he entered her small, modest office. Motioning
for him to have a seat, she decided to ignore him when he merely grunted without
sitting down. Sighing, she seated herself behind her desk and smiled as
politely as she could. She folded her hands on the desk before her and met his
gaze. “How can I help you, Mr. McKenna?” He
frowned as he stared at her in silence, his dark expression brooding. They
faced off in stark quiet for what felt like the tensest hour of Kris’ life,
their gazes locked in mutual challenge, when in fact it couldn’t have been more
than thirty seconds that had already ticked by. She
grew increasingly anxious on the inside, her heart rate picking up
dramatically, but on the outside she looked ice-cool. And
then finally, thankfully, he opened his mouth to speak. But whatever it might
have been that he had been about to say was interrupted when Dr. Salazar made
an unexpected appearance into the office. Kris
blew out a breath as she stood up, relieved. She wouldn’t be obliged to deal
with the growling grump after all. “Alma,”
Jack said politely if a bit gruffly. Almost as though he was disappointed by
the fact that their impending conversation had been interrupted. But then that
made no sense really. He
inclined his head respectfully when he stood up to greet the department head,
inducing Kris’ brow to furrow. This was the first time she had ever seen Jack McKenna
and Alma Salazar interact and she had to wonder at it. Kris had always assumed
that the bruiser probably treated the older woman as surly as he did the rest
of the world. Apparently that assumption had been wrong. She
frowned when she wondered if Jack saved up all of his bad manners for her
alone. Jerk. “It’s
good to see you, Jack,” Dr. Salazar said sincerely, causing Kris to blink. But
then Kris couldn’t imagine anybody being happy to see Jack McKenna. It was like
the Whos down in Who-ville being happy to see the Grinch before he’d reformed
his wicked ways. “I came back from vacation a day early because I’m behind with
paperwork. I’m glad I didn’t miss you. But I see that Krissy here was helping
you.” She
winced at Dr. Salazar’s casual usage of the name Krissy. She winced again when
she realized the feminine sounding name hadn’t gone unnoticed by the Grinch.
That damn eyebrow of his shot up again as he flicked his gaze toward her. “Yes,”
he said dryly, his voice a low growl. “Krissy and I were just getting
ready to discuss the problems down at your team’s excavation site.” Kris
frowned, her hands folding under her breasts. Dr.
Salazar’s eyebrows drew together quizzically. “Problems, Jack? I’m afraid I
don’t follow.” He
nodded. “Yeah. Problems. The problem being it isn’t excavated yet. Look,” he
said in the calmest tone of voice Kris had ever heard him use, “I don’t mind
delaying my men by a day or two so your team can finish digging up those old
bones we happened across, but time is money, Alma, and your team is taking up a
hell of a lot of my time.” Dr.
Salazar nodded. “I understand, Jack. Krissy and I will get right on it
ourselves.” She patted him on the shoulder, an affectionate and platonic
gesture. “No need to worry. We’ll finish excavating it tonight.” Tonight? Kris’
eyes widened. Of all nights, please not tonight! she mentally wailed. Jack
McKenna turned his head and stared at Kris as though he was working her out in
his mind—as though he had figured out he was thwarting her from doing something
she had really wanted to do tonight. And damned if he didn’t look pleased by
that realization. Jerk! “Good,”
he murmured, his gaze never leaving Kris’. She
stiffened, her chin notching up as it was apt to do whenever she felt
defensive. “I’ll be more than happy to excavate the site with you, Dr.
Salazar,” she said in a professionally clipped tone as she tore her gaze away
from Jack’s. “But if you want me to be a part of the excavation I’m afraid it
will have to wait until I return from my vacation in a week.” She nodded
definitively, letting it be known that in this one particular instance she
would not waver. She had a solid reputation for being a team player, so she
wasn’t worried Alma would think poorly of her. Dr.
Salazar inclined her head, affirming her assumption. Jack
frowned, his dark eyes broodingly raking over Kris. “Why?” he barked. “You
going somewhere with a guy or something?” “Or
something,” she said sweetly, letting him wonder. She decided to ignore the
fact that his interest in the subject did weird things to her belly. Like put
butterflies inside of it. Nerves.
It had to be nerves that had made her stomach flutter. The only thing Jack
McKenna did to her belly was give it indigestion. Kris
picked up her purse, nodding at Jack and Alma as she strolled toward the door.
“I’ll leave you two to talk. I have a lot of work to do in the lab today before
I leave for vacation.” And
a lot of mental preparation to perform in anticipation of tonight’s flight to
the exclusive, private island. Chapter 2 Kris
closed her eyes, took a deep, steadying breath in a futile effort to calm her
frayed nerves, then resumed staring out of the six-seater airplane’s small
peep-hole of a window. She
wondered what John Calder would think when he saw her, for she hadn’t had time
to change out of her drab business clothing in between leaving the university
and catching the chartered flight to the island. But then again, John had
warned her that she wouldn’t need clothes at Hotel Atlantis because she’d be
totally naked for the entire five days… She
nibbled on her lower lip, her green eyes wide. What
the hell had she been thinking, signing up to become a submissive sex slave for
five days? She
sighed, absently rubbing her temples as the lush and surprisingly tropical
looking Atlantis Island slowly came into view. It’s just that she really wanted
to try this, she reminded herself. Just once. Besides,
Kris considered herself to be a very good judge of character. John Calder might
be a smart businessman who had figured out a way to make enviable money for
himself and the women who worked on the island, but she had a good feeling
about him as a person and believed wholeheartedly that the assurances he’d given
to her were nothing short of the truth. He
and his sister Sheri would take good care of her. They never allowed men on the
island who hadn’t gone through and passed intense personal screenings and
background checks. Indeed,
Sheri has assured her that most of the patrons of the island were regular
clients that she and John had known for at least five years or more. And all of
them were the types of high profile men who would rather be on their best
behavior for the women who worked in Hotel Atlantis than do something stupid
and chance that a potentially damaging situation might be aired in public as
dirty laundry for all the world to see. In
other words, Kris had nothing to worry about. The male patrons were horny and
rascally, but nobody would dare harm her. She
blew out a breath. As
the island loomed in closer, her heart rate picked up dramatically. This was as
exciting as it was terrifying, she mentally conceded. Taking
a brief glance around the tiny cabin at the other four female passengers on the
chartered plane, she idly wondered to herself if they were as nervous as she
was. She doubted it. All four of them had the calm, collected look of
professionals. And all four of them were perfect in appearance with their
gorgeously painted faces, firm bodies, and golden blonde good looks. She
sighed. They were so beautiful—too beautiful. She’d probably have to pay one of
the paying customers to get herself a little action, she thought with a frown. Ah
well. It was either this or five days with the cats. Kris
straightened in her seat and decided to focus on the upcoming night that lay
ahead of her rather than on things destined to make her a nervous wreck.
Tonight was no more than an orientation of sorts, she reminded herself. So it
really wasn’t necessary to get all flustered. The male patrons wouldn’t begin
arriving until some time tomorrow afternoon. Then and only
then would she work herself into a knot of raw, frayed, and otherwise exposed
nerves. * * * * * Leaning
against his expensive oak desk, a glass of bourbon in hand, John Calder grinned
at Kris’ nervousness. “If you can’t get naked in front of me without blushing,
my dear, then how are you going to deal with it tomorrow when a group of rich,
horny men are all vying for your attention, anxious to fuck you?” He held the
short glass up, preparing to sip from it as he studied her. “I don’t mean to be
crude, but I don’t want misunderstandings either. You do realize that’s what
you’re here for, don’t you?” Kris
sighed as she let her hair down, the tight bun spilling a cascade of dark red
ringlets down to her lower back. Her hair, like Samson, had always been her
strength, her best feature. She suspected even her new employer agreed when the
sight of her curls cascading down made him stiffen in a noticeable region. She
nibbled at her lower lip and glanced away. “My
dear Kris,” he murmured from across the room, his expression guarded and
remote. “You could make even a man like me forget how jaded he’s become.” Her
head shot up. Her forehead wrinkled. “Huh?” “Never
mind,” he said with a sigh that sounded almost tragic, and left her feeling
decidedly confused. He set down the glass of bourbon and walked slowly towards
her. “I don’t want you doing this if it’s not something you want to do. If it’s
money you need, there are plenty of ways—” “It’s
not the money,” she quickly blurted out. She took a deep breath. “Listen, Mr.
Calder…” “John,”
he corrected with a smile. She
nodded. “How apropos.” She grinned when he chuckled at that, her nervousness fading
with every moment she spent in his presence. “It’s not the money,” she admitted
again, her expression growing serious. “It’s just something I need to do. For
me.” She sighed as she glanced away, kicking off her no-nonsense pumps at the
same time. “I own ten cats,” she said morosely. “And I’m a member of Mensa.” John
hid his smile. “I see.” He was quiet as he watched her slowly disrobe, saying
nothing until she stood before him wearing only her bra and panties. Kris
bit her lip as she glanced up at him, her shoulders straight and stiff. He
chuckled. “Try not to look as though you’re facing your executioner and you
might enjoy these five days a bit more.” She
grinned at him, then laughed. “You’re very good at talking a woman out of her
clothing, you know.” She shook her head. “If you were anyone else I probably
would have bolted in fright the moment the plane landed.” “We
all have our talents,” he teased. Kris
cocked her head as she studied his face. He was a very handsome man, she had to
admit. Tall, muscular, golden brown hair, and darkly tanned. And his playful
personality was nothing at all like that damn Jack McKenna’s grizzly one. Now
why are you thinking about Jack McKenna, idiot? she chastised herself. He’s
safely ensconced in San Francisco and you’re on Atlantis Island, standing in
the owner’s office in Hotel Atlantis, about to make your deepest fantasies a
reality tomorrow. She
chalked up her inner musings to nerves again. Perhaps it was easier to her
state of mind to think about dealing with the big bruiser because he was a
known, if irritating, entity. But this situation, and this man, were definitely
novel. Kris
grinned as she reached behind her back and began unfastening her bra. “I guess
I better get over my embarrassment. And quickly.” “And
burn those horrid old maid clothes while you’re at it,” he said a bit thickly. Her
eyes flew to his groin, and she immediately noticed that his bulge there had
grown. Only instead of reacting shyly to his erection this time, she found
herself feeling more powerful. John Calder had access to any beautiful woman of
his choosing, after all. But his penis was getting turned on by ordinary her. She
finished unfastening her bra and allowed it to drop to the floor. Her shoulders
relaxed a bit when she saw that his blue eyes had narrowed in arousal. “You
have nice breasts,” he said softly. “Full, natural, lightly tanned like the
rest of you…and your nipples are exquisite.” She
blushed, despite her resolve not to. “And
now the panties,” he said firmly. Kris
took a steadying breath, then blew it out as she removed her boring cotton
panties. He was right about her clothing, she conceded. She did dress like an
old maid. When
she at last stood before him completely naked, her breasts and mons bared to
him, she watched him look his fill at her, his eyes raking over her nude form. “Very
nice,” he murmured, walking the scant foot toward her that separated them. “I
have a friend who loves redheads, you know. Obsesses over them actually.” He
grinned. “He’ll be here tonight. I have this feeling that when he sees you
tomorrow, all bets are off for the other patrons. You'll be his for the entire
time. He won't share this exquisite beauty with anyone else.” She
shook her head as she smiled at him. He was making her feel sexy, bolstering
her self-confidence, and she appreciated it more than words could say. Lord
knows that tomorrow she’d need all the self-confidence she could get. “Thanks
for saying that,” she said quietly. “Even if you don’t mean it.” Her
breath caught in surprise when his warm palm covered her left breast, then left
in a rush when his thumb began plumping up the nipple. “You’re
a very sexy woman,” he said thickly. “And if it wasn’t for the fact that I have
a business to run these next five days, I’d order you to my own bed.” His
usage of the word order immediately caused her clit to swell—the usual
reaction she had when reading about female submission in books. Funny that it
had taken a commanding word from the handsome man to get her wet, though.
Because when a man as commanding of nature as Jack McKenna growled at her… Bah!
Her nemesis was the last man she wanted to think about just now. Even if the
Grinch’s growling did secretly make her wet every time he snapped at her. It’s
just that his surly attitude and gruff nature embodied the very ideal she held
up for what a master should be like. Or for the kind of master she wanted to be
a slave to for five days. But
Jack McKenna wasn’t the type to view master slave as a game, she reminded
herself. Not that he wants you anyway, idiot! “Jump up on
the table and spread your legs for me,” John said in a non-threatening tone,
bringing Kris back from her thoughts. Her
green eyes widened at the command, but she did as he’d asked her to and hopped
up on the table behind her. That done, and growing increasingly aroused, she
spread her thighs wide open and, her heart thumping madly, watched as he stared
at her pussy. “Very
nice,” he drawled softly as he drew closer, his gaze fastened on her exposed cunt.
“Now put your hands behind you on the table so your gorgeous tits are thrust up
even higher.” She
blew out a nervous breath and complied. His
eyes raked over her naked breasts as his hand reached toward her pussy. “Very
nice,” he murmured. His right hand began to gently stroke her, his thumb
zeroing in on the clit. She gasped, her nipples instantly stabbing up into the
cool air of the office. “That’s
right,” he said in low tones as he expertly massaged her. He smiled when she
bucked her hips on a soft moan and ground her swollen pussy up against his
palm. “Let yourself go, sweetheart. Drench my hand.” Her
head fell back on a groan as she came hard and quickly for her new and very
temporary employer. She hadn’t been touched like this by a man in over a year,
let alone mounted by one as she would be during the excursion. Even
as heat rushed to her face and her nipples jutted out from the impact of the
orgasm, she realized, of course, that John’s only intention was to condition
her to a stranger’s touch. She knew it was nothing personal and that when he
was finished with her the next woman would be led in for the same conditioning.
This
was to prepare her for the next five days, when lots of strange men would be
touching her. Which was what she wanted. Wasn’t
it? Or
maybe, perhaps, she wanted only one man doing these things to her. But it was
too late to turn back now, she decided. And she really did want to have one
wild experience to look fondly back upon. Her
breathing labored, her heart rate wild, she watched as John dipped a finger
into her pussy, pulled it out, and sensually sucked it dry. He smiled. “Very
nice.” She
half laughed and half snorted as she sat up straight and closed her thighs. “I
bet you say that to all the girls.” He
didn’t bother to deny it, which for some reason she found amusing. “No
worries,” he promised her with a wink. “You’ll do just fine tomorrow.” Chapter 3 Jack McKenna stalked up the front steps to
Hotel Atlantis feeling even surlier than usual, which was saying a lot. Dr.
Salazar’s excavation of the construction site had gone on longer than he had
expected, the flight to the island had been bumpy, and truth be told, he wasn’t
in much of a mood to be here anyway. He had come because his best friend had
asked him to join him for a week of pleasure. John tended to worry over him
like an older brother, when in fact John was two years younger than his own
forty-two. Maybe his best buddy was right, Jack decided
with a scowl. Maybe the best way to get that damn little prissy witch out of
his mind was to work her out of it. Preferably with some deep, violent thrusting
into a warm, awaiting woman. Better yet because of the dangerous way he felt
just now, a warm, awaiting, submissive woman was what he needed. All the
things the prickly Ph.D. was not. He frowned as he absently pushed open the
heavy thatched hut doors that had cost John a pretty penny and were made to
resemble the impenetrable wall that separated the natives on Skull Island from
their god King Kong. Inside lay paradise. The voluptuous naked women wouldn’t be
prancing around the resort that had been fashioned to bring to mind a jungle
oasis until tomorrow, but already young, muscular men were situating thatched
tables and imported jungle trees all over, preparing for the onslaught of the
wealthy guests who would begin arriving in a few hours time. Jack grunted. How ironic that men worked
their asses off to be as rich as they could be so they wouldn’t have to live
like primitives, then they turn around and pay his best buddy tens of thousands
of dollars a pop to spend a few days living like that very thing. Only in style, of course. And with lots of
naked, willing women, he thought with a half-smile. He wondered what the prissy little witch
would think of his being here. She’d thumb her nose at the resort, and at
him, he thought with a frown. Her type always did. His smile faded. He couldn’t even figure out
what it was that had attracted him to the red-haired know-it-all to begin with.
She spoke in big sentences, used pompous words, and thought that men like him
who didn’t have a formal education were beneath her. Worse yet her clothes were
plain and drab, her hair was always wrapped into a bun so tight he sometimes
found himself wondering if her cat eyes would bug out of her head, and nine
days out of ten she had on the ugliest, thickest black spectacles he’d ever had
the displeasure of seeing. Goddamn, he wanted to fuck her. He wanted her so badly even the spectacles
gave him a raging hard-on. “Jack!” Jack’s head snapped up. He smiled slowly as
he watched John Calder take the thatched, twig-looking stairs two at a time,
then stroll towards him. “How ya doin, buddy?” John smiled fully, displaying perfectly even
white teeth. He wiggled his eyebrows. “I’ve just finished conditioning the new
women.” “Ah.” Jack nodded as he swatted him
affectionately on the back. “That explains the toothy grin then.” “Mmm,” John agreed with another toothy grin.
“There’s one in particular—” He slanted an eyebrow at Jack. “A redhead I think
you’ll like.” Jack scratched his chin as he considered his
friend’s words. What better way to work off his lust over a redheaded witch
than with another one. The logical part of him doubted this unknown woman would
be as satisfying as seeing Professor Prickly submit to him, but as horny and
surly as he was feeling, he’d take what he could get. For now. Besides, it wasn’t like his little witch
would give him the time of day anyway. Ack! Stop thinking about her, jackass! The whole
point of coming here is to quit thinking about her, remember? Jack absently ran a hand over his five
o’clock shadow. “Sounds good, bud. But in the mean time I could use a shower
and some sleep. I’m pretty beat.” John nodded. “You look like hell.” “Gee thanks,” he growled. He chuckled. “Come on and I’ll show you to
your hut. I reserved your favorite one for you.” Jack’s eyebrow notched up. “Suddenly I’m
feeling a hell of a lot better.” John laughed as he followed him up the
stairs that resembled thatched twigs. “I don’t blame you. Every voyeuristic
pleasure a man could want and then some is viewable from that hut. But,
unfortunately, the fun will have to wait until tomorrow. The new women are all
being taken to the Massage Hut tonight to get them ready, and horny, for
tomorrow.” Jack’s attention was snagged by the opening
thatched door of a nearby primitive hut. He watched as a procession of five
naked females, presumably all of them the new ones, were led from the
Instruction Hut where they were given pointers on what was expected of them
over the next five days and steered down a hall made to resemble a dirt floor.
Jack had visited John enough times to know that at the end of the dirt-packed
hall was the Massage Hut, a place where the women’s bodies would be rubbed and
caressed by the young, muscular male help, further conditioning them to the
touch of strangers. Sometimes Jack found this entire place a bit
overwhelming. It was true he was an old-fashioned, domineering, possessive kind
of guy—and men like that by nature tended to think more of their own comfort
than others—but Jack did think about others, and he wasn’t the type who wanted
an unwilling woman with him, no matter how well she was being paid for her
submissiveness. But hell, even John’s own sister and
business partner Sheri had chosen to work for hire at the resort once. She’d
probably done it when she’d been in the mood for a little fun because she
definitely didn’t need the money. Far from it in fact. And the regulars around
here had loved it when she’d chosen to work for hire because it was the only
time any of them had gotten their hands on her. Jack had never been with Sheri and never
would. She was the one female in the world he truly felt was off limits to him
because she was like the kid sister he’d never had. Plus John would kill him,
he mused. For as long as Jack lived he’d never figure
out how it was that a man as protective of his younger sister as John was could
let Sheri work for hire at the resort. Lord knows on the one occasion when she
had, Jack had felt the protective urge to cover up her naked body and drag her
back to the mainland where nobody here could touch her. But Jack was Jack and John was John. Best
friends they might be, but their personalities were worlds apart. “There she is,” John murmured, breaking him
away from his thoughts. “Hot, isn’t she?” Jack’s gaze honed in on the woman in
question. Her back was to him as she walked away, but he had to agree that what
he could see looked good. Damn good. With every swish of her full hips
her dark red mane of curls bounced vibrantly, falling down her back and ending
just above her round, lightly tanned ass. He felt his cock stiffen. “Very hot.” “I knew you’d like her,” John said on a
grin. As Jack watched the sultry woman walk away,
it occurred to him that her cascade of dark red hair was probably how his
little witch’s would look if she ever let it out of that deathly tight bun. He found himself hoping that the redhead’s
face looked pert and intelligent like the professor’s, then cursed himself for
the fact that he wanted the prostitute to look like her at all. “I want to massage her,” Jack heard himself
rumble out. It wasn’t like him to not be able to wait, but there it was. He
just wanted to know what she felt like… John chuckled. “Consider it done.” * * * * * The Massage Hut was an incredibly
eye-opening experience for a woman whose most hedonistic pursuit to date, other
than being conditioned by John, had taken place mostly in her fantasies. “Let me see if I have this right,” Kris
whispered to the woman sitting next to her. The brunette’s name was Elizabeth
and she had worked one of these excursions before. “They are going to tie silk
hoods over our heads so we can’t see who’s touching us?” She swallowed a bit roughly,
feeling way out of her element. Elizabeth grinned. “It’s actually very
pleasurable. The point of it is to teach your body to respond to touching—any
touching—because not every man who touches you over the next five days will be
handsome. Far from it, in fact,” she said wryly. She chewed that over for a long moment. She
supposed she could see a glimmer of underlying logic to that, but… Kris’ face scrunched up. “Wouldn’t it make
more sense to not hood us and to have men of various states of attractiveness
come in and touch us while we watched?” she asked, her scientific mind forever
assessing and hypothesizing. Elizabeth shrugged. “Probably. But hooding
is the way it’s done here so just lay back and enjoy.” She grinned. “I think
you’ll enjoy it a lot more for your first night here than you would have had
John brought in uggos to masturbate you.” She blew out a breath, conceding the point. “Relax,” Elizabeth said on a smile, patting
her knee. “I promise you’ll have a lot of fun.” And fun was why Kris was here. She smiled
slowly, then nodded. “Consider me relaxed.” * * * * * There she is. Jack blew out a breath as he walked toward
the padded lounger Red had been strapped down to. Her hands were bound above
her head, her legs were tied apart spread eagle and secured to posts, and her
face was covered with a black silk hood. Still, he knew it was her. The dark
red pussy hair more or less gave her away. Goddamn, he was hard. And, he decided, he liked the black hood
because without seeing her face he could pretend it was his little witch. Jack didn’t waste any time. He stared down
at her body for no more than a few seconds before his callused hands reached
for her full breasts and palmed them. He watched as her nipples immediately
stiffened, stabbing up and wanting attention. He massaged them with the pads of
his thumbs, his eyes hooded in arousal when a low moan escaped from behind the
silk covering. “You like that, baby?” he asked thickly. Oddly, her body stilled. But then, as if
she’d thought something over and had decided to discard the idea altogether,
she moaned out a yes. Jack’s gaze dropped to her exposed, puffed
up cunt. His eyes didn’t have to fall far because the loungers has been raised
up off of the ground so that they came about waist level on a guy his height.
Presumably to make it comfortable for the massagers to touch the women without
having to crouch down. Unable to resist, he rubbed his steel-hard
erection against the flesh of her pussy, softly groaning when he heard her low
moan. When he backed up a step, his hand fell to his trousers and he
immediately noted that they were wet with her arousal. Jack’s nostrils flared as one of his hands
left her stiff nipples and began softly stroking her labial lips, rimming them
in feather-light caresses. Her body bucked up as best as it could on a
moan, which was pretty far for a woman who’d been strapped down. His jaw clenched as his thumb found her clit
and he began working it around in slow, methodic circles. She gasped, her back arching as if inviting him
to fuck her. Jack wanted to fuck her. Goddamn, how he
wanted to. But he realized that tonight was reserved for strictly massaging, so
he stifled his primitive urge to mount her like an animal and settled for
fondling her instead. He rubbed her clit with more pressure, his
cock stiffening until his balls ached when he felt her dew saturate his hand.
“I want to taste your cunt,” he said hoarsely. He bent his head and drew the
clit into the warmth of his mouth and suckled it. “Can I?” he mumbled after the
fact from around the swollen piece of flesh. She bucked up as if trying to smash her
pussy into his face, her groans growing louder. “Good girl,” he murmured. His callused hands
reached back up to massage her nipples, and his mouth clamped firmly onto her clit
as he buried his face into her cunt… Kris had never been more aroused in her
life. Elizabeth had been correct; being hooded had much to recommend it. All of
her senses were more alert from the blindfold, her sense of feel included. This man whose face was buried between her
legs—this man who had sounded like Jack McKenna of all people for one
frightening moment!—well and truly knew how to eat pussy. His throat made all
these heady growling sounds as he lapped at her cunt, and she could hear the
sound of him slurping up her clit and repeatedly suctioning it into his mouth. “Oh,” she groaned, her back arching. She
shivered when his thumbs began massaging her stiff nipples in methodic circles,
flicking them back and forth, his lips and tongue driving her over the edge
with the firm pressure being applied to her clit. And then his face dove harder for her pussy
still on one of those sexy growls, and he sucked on her clit so hard she
thought she was going to shatter into a million pieces. She moaned loudly, her
nipples stabbing up to hit his thumbs as her lower body began involuntarily
shaking. “Yes.” She came on a hysterical groan, mumbling
incoherently as she arched her back and thrust her cunt into his face as though
she wanted him to devour her. She could feel the blood rushing to heat her face
and make her nipples stiffen to the point of aching. She could feel her vaginal
walls contracting as she came hard and violently. He growled against her pussy like a dog with
a bone, refusing to relinquish her clit. She was already sensitive from having
orgasmed, so the painful pleasure of the pressure made her scream. He sucked
harder and harder still, slurping up her clit and suckling it until she thought
she might go insane. “No more!” she begged. But he didn’t listen. He sucked on her clit
harder, taking her to a place she’d never before been because she’d always
stopped after the first orgasm made her feel ultra-sensitive. When she came this time it was so hard she
saw stars. “Oh god.” Her buttocks reared up as if offering him all the
pussy he wanted. “Yes.” It was another fifteen minutes and two
violent orgasms before his appetite for cunt eating was satiated. When his face
finally left her drenched pussy, and after he spent a few solid minutes sucking
on her nipples like lollipops, he petted her glistening dark red triangle, his
callused fingers running through the soft curls as if he owned them. “Good girl,” he murmured, praising her
physical response to him. And then he was gone. A long moment passed in stark quiet. Kris blew out a breath, grinning from behind
the black silk hood. She wished she’d seen his face because she was certain she
had just fallen in love. Chapter 4 Still
naked, and disallowed the use of clothing for the next five days, Kris stared
at herself in the full length mirror housed within the large hut she was
sharing with the other four newbies, plus three more women who had worked an
island excursion or two before. She
simply couldn’t believe it, but her new friend Elizabeth had been right. She
truly did look like a different woman with make-up on. “Wow.” Elizabeth
chuckled as she strolled up behind her. “Told you so.” She grinned at her in
the mirror. “You look gorgeous, Krissy.” Kris
nibbled on her lower lip. “Do you think I should go by an alias here? I mean,
what if it gets back to the university that—” “Honestly,
I wouldn’t worry about it,” the statuesque brunette assured her. “Nobody here
would dare breathe a word about it because in order to do so they’d have to
admit how they saw you here in the first place.” She scooted in next to her and
began applying some flavored lip balm to Kris’ lips with her index finger.
“Trust me. None of the men who come here would risk their necks like that.” She
grinned. “Great, ain’t it?” Kris
snorted at that, agreeing when she thought back on the man who had licked her
half insane last night. She smacked her lips together and smoothed out the
balm. “Mmm. Tastes like coconut.” “Yeah
I love it.” Elizabeth applied the balm to her own lips and smacked them
together to even it out. “Almost like a pina colada.” “Speaking
of pina coladas, do we ever get some rest and relaxation time around here
during the next five days?” She smiled. “You know, some time away from the men
to be with just the girls when you get sick of being submissive?” Elizabeth
chuckled as she began applying flavored coconut oil to her nipples. She passed
the small vial off to Kris for her to use as she began working the
sweet-smelling stuff in. “Definitely. Tonight when all the in-house bars close
down at three in the morning we’ll get a chance to unwind together. That’s kind
of nice. Just like the massages it helps you prepare yourself for the big night
to come tomorrow.” Kris
nodded. In the Instruction Hut she had been brought up to speed on how the
five-day excursion worked. Tonight, the first night, the cardinal rule was no
sex allowed. John permitted the male patrons to touch and fondle the women, but
that was as far as they were allowed to take it. Sheri had called it Foreplay
Day, and had explained with a grin that by the time night three rolled around
the men would be so horny for the women’s services that they’d pay extra hefty
prices for the pleasure of having them. But
Kris didn’t care about the money. She wanted the sex. She
was nervous about tonight without a doubt, but was also looking forward to it
more than she’d ever anticipated anything in her life. “What
happens on day two again?” Kris asked as she worked the coconut oil into her
own nipples. “Day
two is Exploration Day,” Elizabeth reminded her as she leaned in close to the
mirror to apply mascara. “On Exploration Day the men compete in contests kinda
like the ones at a state fair. All the contest prizes are women—us,” she
clarified. “Days three, four, and five are all called Submission Days,” she
continued. “On day three you are given to whichever master paid the steepest
price for you at auction and you’re his to do with as he will until the
excursion is over.” Kris’
brow wrinkled in thought as she watched her apply the mascara. “Do a lot of the
men pay to ‘own’ more than one woman?” Elizabeth
shrugged as she set down the mascara and picked up the eyeliner. “It depends on
the guy and what he’s into. Some of them purchase three or four women and some
of them are content to have one. Some guys like the intimacy of spending three
days and nights with one slave, while others prefer a cooler, less personal
relationship with several.” “Huh.
Interesting.” Elizabeth
grinned at her in the mirror. “It really is. By the time you leave here you’ll
know more about the male psyche than you ever wanted to.” Kris
snorted at that. She folded her arms under her breasts as she absently watched
Elizabeth finish applying the remainder of her make-up. “So what do you do in
real life?” Elizabeth
glanced at her from over her shoulder. “I teach the third grade if you can
believe it.” Kris
grinned, a dimple showing in either cheek. “I’m an anthropologist.” Elizabeth
grinned back, chuckling. “Expect to have your site thoroughly excavated.” *
* * * * An
hour later, and after a fainter coconut oil than the rich oil that had been
applied to her nipples had been worked into the rest of her body, Kris left the
safety of the communal hut and followed the other women to the third floor
where they would be serving drinks in various assorted tiki bars on the
premises. Totally
nude and her body exotically oiled down, the feel of cool air hitting naked
skin left her feeling decidedly aroused. The gentle jiggle that her breasts
made as she walked to the third floor sensitized her nipples until they were
stiff and swollen. She
could feel her heart pounding in her chest in cold, stark fear. And yet,
conversely, she could also feel her clit swelling between her legs in hot,
unadulterated anticipation. This
is as far from being a good girl as you can get, Kris. Savor every second of
these five days because you can never chance returning to this island. It’s far
too risky… The
sound of gregarious male laughter and voices reached her ears. It wafted
through the air, mingling with the tangy aroma of cigar smoke, the sweet scent
of tropical fruits, and the expensive smell of gourmet food. It sounded as
though the men had already scattered throughout the third floor, all of them in
various tiki huts being served food and drink. She
wet her lips. “Who is serving them meals?” she whispered to Elizabeth,
wide-eyed. Elizabeth
glanced toward her, her dark eyes as round as Kris’ green ones. “The women who
regularly work these excursions. They know they are less likely to be sold at
auction because they are familiar to the men, so they vie for the waitressing
jobs to make huge tips that way.” Kris
nodded. She could see Elizabeth’s nervousness as if it was a tangible thing—a
fact that helped to calm her, as well as bond her even closer to the other
woman. She threaded her fingers through hers. “It’ll be okay,” she murmured.
“We’re going to have a good time. Try to remember that.” Elizabeth
squeezed her hand like a vice-grip. “I know,” she said in a rush. “But the
anticipation is about to give me heart failure. I just want to get it over with
so to speak.” Kris
smiled. “I know what you mean. I feel like my heart is going to thump right out
of my chest. But we’re almost there,” she whispered. “Once we see the men and
they are no longer faceless unknown creatures to us it’ll be easier to deal
with this rather overwhelming situation.” Elizabeth
half snorted and half laughed. “I’m the one who’s been here before. It should
be me calming you.” Kris
chuckled softly, squeezing her hand one last time before letting it drop.
“You’ll get your turn.” She was afraid if they walked into the tiki hut
together with threaded hands the men would assume they had been sent in to put
on a lesbian show for them. She didn’t think she was quite ready for that much.
Two days ago she’d been sitting at home watching the History Channel with her
ten cats after all. Well
this is it, she thought
breathlessly as they finished walking up the dirt-packed ramp and rounded a
corner. Another ten seconds and I’ll be strolling into one of the tiki huts
totally naked in front of a bunch of strange men. And
ten seconds later she did just that. Chapter 5 The sound of catcalls,
of wealthy, spoiled men whistling through their teeth caused Jack to glance up
from his meal. There they were—the new girls.
And Red was with them. Goddamn,
she looked good, he thought. Maybe she’d help him get the witch out of his mind
after all. He
thought back on last night, on how delicious her cunt had tasted, on how plump
and perfect for sucking her nipples were, and felt his cock begin to stir from
the confines of his expensive black trousers. It
would help if you quit pretending she’s your witch, he thought glumly. Maybe
if you quit pretending you’d be able to enjoy her for herself and not as a
stand-in. Jack
set down his fork and cleared his throat as he leaned back on the thatched twig
chair that had been padded with French silk pillowing. He was seated on the far
side of the tiki-torch lit bar, so he knew the women would have to stroll by
him in order to meet his buddy John up at the bar proper to be given their
table assignments. He
couldn’t wait to get a load of her face. He
couldn’t wait to get a load in her, period. Jack’s
eyes narrowed at a French millionaire named Lauren Thibauld when the handsome
playboy snatched Red out of the line-up as she’d been walking by and stood her
before his seat. She gasped when the millionaire palmed her breasts, then began
kneading them like two large balls of dough. Although
she was standing in profile to him, her dark red curls concealing half of her
face, a weird spark of familiarity induced Jack’s brow to scrunch up. There was
something too familiar about her—about her height, about the way she stood,
about the size of her full breasts… Nah.
She just reminded him of his witch was all. He
sighed. Quit thinking about her! “Ah,
there she is.” John chuckled as he strolled up behind him and patted Jack on
the back. “Popular with the boys already I see.” Jack
grunted. “You better tell Frenchy to back the hell off,” he growled. “I don’t
share and I want her.” John’s
eyebrows rose in feigned surprise. “Do tell.” He sighed. “To be honest, Jack, I
was hoping Lauren wouldn’t take an interest in her. I knew you’d want her the
moment I saw her and, well, Lauren is one hell of a high bidder.” Jack’s
jaw clenched as he watched the millionaire’s hand delve between her legs to
stroke her clit. “I’ll outbid him.” John
chuckled at his arrogance. “For now I’m going to break this little groping
session up so I can give the women their table assignments.” He waited for Jack
to meet his gaze before adding, “but from there you’re on your own, my friend.
Understand that I can’t break the rules for even you or none of the others will
want to patronize the resort again.” Jack
nodded, but said nothing. He didn’t need John’s help anyway. He was having Red
to himself and that was that. He didn’t share. Ever. * * * * * Kris
didn’t know if she should feel relieved or disappointed when John Calder
approached Mr. Thibauld’s table and good-naturedly informed him that he’d have
to save his fondling until after she’d been given her table assignments. Lauren
Thibauld was a bit unskilled with his hands, but on the other hand he was quite
handsome and not all of the men here were, she’d quickly surmised. If she was
going to be the personal sex slave of a man for three days, which she most
definitely wanted to be, then she would prefer for the man to be as good
looking as possible. And
so with mixed emotions she allowed John to steer her away from the Frenchman’s
table, knowing the separation would allow enough time for one of the women who
frequently worked the island excursions to try and entice him away from her in
lieu of themselves. She
was right. The very moment she was led away, his lap was filled up with two
naked women dotting his face with quick kisses and squeezing his erect cock
through his trousers. Kris
sighed. She glanced away, her gaze absently raking the hut while she followed
John toward the bar with the other women. As
she strolled through the bar, her nude body oiled up to give it a sleek, exotic
appearance, she felt a very strange, and yet very familiar premonition pass
over her. That same premonition she’d had yesterday when Jack McKenna had
followed her into her office. That feeling of being watched. That feeling of being hunted. When
she turned her head a bit to the left, when her face was no longer in profile
to the patrons seated toward the back table nearest the bar, Kris’ heart rate
sped up to the point of almost fainting and her eyes widened in shock and
disbelief as she beheld a sight she had never thought to see. Jack
McKenna. Here,
at Hotel Atlantis. Oh.
My. God. At
first she didn’t think he recognized her, for although his dark eyes were
raking over her in an aroused fashion, no comprehension seemed to dwell in
them. His brooding gaze devoured her oiled up breasts, stared possessively at
the thatch of dark red curls at the juncture of her thighs… Then he did a double take. His eyes widened.
And then she saw his jaw go slack. “Oh. My. God,” he murmured as she strolled
by his table. Her thoughts exactly. And then she heard him laugh. A deep,
booming, victorious laugh. Suddenly, she missed her cats. Chapter 6 Jack
was pissed. When
he’d first realized that Red and Professor Prickly were one and the same, he’d
been shocked. Then he’d been aroused by the memories of eating her out and
making her orgasm last night, not to mention damn near euphoric knowing he
wasn’t going to have to settle for fucking a woman who looked like his witch,
but instead would get the real deal. But
now he was pissed. Goddamn pissed. For a combination of reasons. First
of all, it irritated him to no end to realize that for the past two years he’d
been pining away for a woman who had let him know in no uncertain terms through
her holier-than-thou pompous tones and attitude that she was too good for him,
only to find out she’d been for sale to the highest bidder all along. No,
no, that couldn’t be right, he qualified with a frown. She was new here, so
obviously this was her first time, but…why then? Why
was she working for John? He stilled. John. John, his best friend who had
masturbated her, he thought angrily, his heart rate speeding up. Sweet
Jesus that better have been all the man had done. And
there she was on the other side of the tiki hut serving drinks to every man but
him. Jack was forced to sit at his table and do nothing while he watched a
bunch of spoiled men who’d been born with silver spoons in their mouths grope
and fondle her. With every moment that passed by he grew angrier and
angrier—and more determined to be the highest bidder at the auction. If he had
to watch one more goddamn man run his hands over her sweet ass… She had been assigned to work the table he
was seated at, but he had heard her beg John to give her another one. Any
table, she had said. Any table but his. Worse
yet, John had backed down and had complied, leaving Jack pissed off at him too.
He felt like he was purposely being toyed with, the way his supposed best
friend had dangled Kris Torrence in front of him like a piece of ripe cheese
and then snatched her away. He was being toyed with and he wasn’t the type of
man to take insult lightly. Of
course, he conceded, John didn’t know that Red was his witch. “Last
call,” a naked busty blonde named Barbi cheerfully called out from the bar.
“Closing time is in ten minutes.” Jack
glanced away as a drunken patron reached for Barbi’s big breasts and dove his
face into them with a groan while she giggled. He checked his watch. Two-fifty
a.m. Ten
more minutes and John and the women would retire to a private bar to wind down
for the evening. He’d make sure he was invited. For the next ten minutes Jack sat in his
seat, his eyes narrowed angrily at the sweet ass he refused to look away from.
With every hand he saw touch it, with every set of eyes that grazed over her
naked, oiled body, his possessiveness increased until he felt ready to explode. Tomorrow was Exploration Day. He’d be on her
like white on rice to make sure no man but him touched her. The next day he could buy her. And she’d be
all his. While he waited for the ten minutes to pass,
he thought up the various things he would do to her when that body belonged to
him. All of the things he hadn’t been able to do
in the Massage Hut. * * * * * By the time three a.m. rolled around Kris
was tired and weary. She’d tried to enjoy all the sensual touching she’d
experienced, but much to her dismay she hadn’t. She could only assume her lack
of interest in the hedonism going on around her was due to him. The Grinch. She nibbled on her lower lip as she and
Elizabeth followed the others to a remote, first floor tiki bar to unwind from
the crazy atmosphere that had permeated the evening. Would Jack McKenna rat her
out to the university, she wondered? The very worry of it made her stomach knot
until she felt like she might vomit. Her entire life as she knew it was about to
end. She would lose her tenure, if not her job altogether, and be forced to
retire in disgrace. And all because she had wanted to bring a
little bit of excitement into her life. Elizabeth had assured her that none of the
men here would rat her out because in order to do so they would have to admit
they’d been to Hotel Atlantis, but clearly Elizabeth had never dealt with Jack
McKenna before. The big bruiser wouldn’t care who knew he’d been to Hotel
Atlantis. In fact, she thought grimly, he’d probably be proud of it. Sort of
like a notch on the bedpost. When
she arrived at the bar, the first thing she did was take a deep breath. The
second thing she did was down the pina colada Elizabeth had handed off to her
in less than a minute. “Sheesh! That was quick.” Elizabeth grinned.
“Care for another?” Kris sighed. She smiled when John walked by
and handed her another pina colada, then turned back to Elizabeth who was
standing up leaning against the bar just like she was. Her eyes absently flicked over Elizabeth’s
perfect, naked body. It was strange, she thought, but it hadn’t taken her long
to accustom herself to total nudity. Once she had been out there in front of
the men and exposed to them, she had quit feeling shy in less than ten minutes.
“I’m having one hell of a bad night,” Kris
confessed. She saluted her friend with the tropical drink, then proceeded to
sip from it. Elizabeth’s brow furrowed. “Why? I saw that
Frenchmen all over you and he is so damn hot.” She playfully nudged her in the
shoulder and smiled. “Bet he bids on you.” “Bet he doesn’t win.” Kris froze at the sound of that very
familiar, and very surly masculine voice speaking directly from behind her.
Instinctually, she set her drink down on the bar and covered her breasts and
mons as best as she could, then turned around to face her nemesis. Jack rolled his eyes. “A little late for
modesty, ain’t it, professor?” Elizabeth’s eyes widened. “He called you
professor,” she murmured. “He knows…” She stopped abruptly. “Oh shit,” she
muttered. Kris took a deep breath. Her thoughts
exactly. “Come here,” Jack said in a
would-broach-no-argument tone. “Now.” Kris’ first instinct was to straighten her
spine and tell him what he could do with his growled out commands like she
always did, but she was too tired and too upset to argue with him. Besides, she
wanted to find out what his intentions were. If he was going to get her fired,
she needed some mental prep time. “Fine,” she said weakly, her hands still
covering her breasts and mons as best as they could. “Where?” Jack grunted. Rather than answer her, he
took her by the arm and gently guided her to the far end of the bar and away
from curious eyes. When he was sure they were out of earshot from the others,
he whirled her around to face him. She was still covering herself, her hands
shielding her private parts from him. He rolled his eyes again and tore her hands
away from her body. With a warning growl he planted them firmly at her sides.
“Do not,” he bit out, “shield yourself from me.” His nostrils flared as he got
his first good look at her nude, oiled down body up close and personal. Well,
the first good look he’d had at it once he’d been aware of the fact that it
belonged to the Prickly Professor and not just any old prostitute. “Lord knows
you haven’t bothered shielding yourself from anyone else.” She sighed, too tired to care if he looked
his fill at her or not. “Are you going to get me fired?” she asked bluntly,
coming straight to the point. “Is that why you brought me over here? To gloat?”
Her body stiffened. “Because if it is, save yourself the trouble. I already
figured out the moment I saw you that I’d need to look for a new job as soon as
I return to San Francisco.” She said the words boldly, but was pretty sure even
a man as insensitive as Jack McKenna could hear the trembling in her voice. His eyes softened a bit, surprising her.
“Hell no I’m not gonna get you fired! Jesus, I’m not that bad, lady,” he said
gruffly. She stilled, not certain as to whether or
not he could be believed. Then again Jack McKenna was an in-your-face kind of
man. She doubted he was the type to give her hope about something so serious
and then go back on his word. If he wanted to rat her out, he’d be gloating
over it, not acting all surly over the fact that she had thought he’d do
something like that to her to begin with. That in and of itself confused her. Why did
he care what she thought of him anyway? They locked gazes, dark brooding eyes
meeting worried cat-like green ones. “Why are you here?” Jack murmured. He placed
his large, callused hands on her shoulders and began to gently knead them. His
dark eyes softened for a fraction of a second, then resumed their normal level
of steel. “Do you need money, sweetheart?” Perversely, the fact that after two years of
grunting and growling at her Jack McKenna was trying in his surly way to be
nice to her, made her feel like crying. Between that and the fact that she was
tired and had experienced so many extreme emotions today made her eyes tear up
for just a second. She cleared her throat, blinked them away, and answered him
truthfully. “No,” she admitted. She glanced away for a
second and sighed, then looked back at him. “Listen, Mr. McKenna…” “Jack,” he growled. “Jack,” she conceded. She sighed again. “I
really appreciate the fact that you’re trying to help, but I don’t need any
money.” She took a deep breath. “I’m doing this for me,” she said quietly. “Not
for money.” That dark eyebrow shot up, though this time
out of confusion and not to irritate her. “I don’t follow.” She closed her eyes briefly, expelling a
shaky breath as she did so. When she opened them again, she explained how she
felt as best as she could given how tired and bone weary she felt. “I’m getting
older, Jack. Not old, but older.” She shrugged her shoulders, which he was
still kneading, and glanced away. “I wanted to do something wild and crazy just
once in my life. For as long as I’ve lived and breathed I’ve followed the
rules, as you know and like to belittle me for all the time, and…” She felt his
body still at the truth as she glanced back to him. “…and for once I didn’t
feel like following them anymore.” “But why here?” he asked, still not quite
getting it. “I can understand the wanting to do something wild and crazy part,
but I don’t get why you wanted to—” He stopped abruptly, his dark eyes widening
in dawning comprehension, then narrowing in arousal. He stared at her, his cock as hard as a
rock, his heavy-lidded eyes studying her lips. “You like the submissive part,
don’t you, baby?” he asked huskily. Kris wet her lips and looked away. When he
called her pet names like that it did things to her it shouldn’t. Like harden
her nipples and make her clit pulse. “Maybe,” she squeaked. She cleared her
throat. “Maybe.” “Maybe my ass,” he murmured. His hands fell
from her shoulders, trailed down her back, and possessively palmed her buttocks
as he drew her in closer. She drew in a surprised breath, but didn’t try to
push him away. Goddamn, Jack thought, he was horny as hell.
All these years he’d been trying to find a
woman who was submissive in general, catering to his every whim, but had grown
quickly bored by each and every one of them. As it turned out, what he’d really
wanted all along was a free-thinking woman like Dr. Kris Torrence. An
independent, infuriating woman who would give as good as she got out of the
bedroom, but who would also worship him and his cock inside of the bedroom, or
wherever he wanted. He hadn’t realized this facet of his
personality until a few seconds ago. Until the woman he’d had more masturbation
sessions fantasizing about than he could count had more or less admitted she
craved to be sexually dominated. And he had his submissive little witch right
here in his arms… “I want you, Krissy,” he said thickly, his
large hands kneading her buttocks as he pressed his erection against her bare
belly. He wanted to get as naked as she was. “I’ve wanted you for a long, long
time.” Her eyes flew up to meet his. “And I’ve
wanted y—” She stopped her confession abruptly, then looked away. Her heartbeat
sped up, thumping madly. “Jack,” she breathed out. “We can’t do this. It’s best
if you leave me alone. I see you at work all the time even if we rarely speak,”
she said in a rush of emotion and tripped over words. “How can I pretend like
nothing ever happened when I see you? I’m not so cold as that—” “I don’t want you to be cold,” he interrupted,
his voice thick with arousal. He ground his erection, concealed through the
fabric of his black Italian trousers, against her belly again. “The last thing
I want from you, sweetheart, is cold.” Kris was about to open her mouth and argue,
but was given no time. Jack’s mouth came down on top of hers, firmly,
possessively, broaching no argument as he thrust his tongue between her lips. She whimpered a bit—in defeat, or in
admission of her attraction to him she couldn’t say. But she didn’t even bother
to try and fight him. Lord knows she’d secretly wondered a million times what
his kisses felt and tasted like and now she knew the answer. Paradise. On a low moan, Kris wrapped her arms around
his neck and buried her hands into his silky black hair. He picked her up on a
growl, slanting his mouth over hers again and again as he possessively branded
her with his kisses. Carrying her to a remote, out of view table,
he sat down on a padded thatched twig chair and set her atop him so that she
straddled his lap. Both of them breathing heavily, he tore his
mouth away from hers, his hands firmly clutching her buttocks. “Touch him,” he
said hoarsely, his eyes heavy-lidded. “Unzip my pants and touch him.” Kris drew in a ragged breath to steady her
breathing. Her breasts heaved up and down as she sat atop him divested of
clothing and slicked down with coconut oil. She could still scarcely believe
she was sitting naked in Jack McKenna’s lap. And that he wanted her to touch
him. She hesitated for a few seconds, long enough
to make herself feel as though she’d at least attempted to resist, but then her
hands flew to his fly and began unzipping them. She could see how labored his
breathing was—proof that he wanted her—and it made her all the more frantic to
masturbate him. This man, her nemesis, had been the subject of more fantasies
than even she could remember. And now at last she would know what the cock she
had repeatedly fantasized about looked like. Her eyes narrowed in desire as she wrapped
her hand around the thick length of him. He groaned at the contact, squeezing
her buttocks with his palms and thrusting his hips up to grind his manhood
against her hand. His cock was glorious. Unlike the medium-tan
rest of him, his long cock was a light tan, ruby-red at the tip, and the
thickest she’d ever seen. She ran a finger over the large vein that ran the
length of it, pumping blood into his huge manhood. “It’s beautiful,” she
whispered, her voice aroused. She heard him groan. “Touch him,” he told her thickly, his dark
eyes narrowed in desire. “Make him cum, Krissy.” She decided she liked it when he called her
by that name. It felt intimate and special…and it was a name no man had ever
called her by but Jack. Wrapping her hand firmly around the base of
his cock, she slowly began to masturbate him, for once reveling in the growling
sounds he made instead of frowning at them. “Faster, baby,” he gritted out, perspiration
dotting his brow. He brought his rough hands around the front of her and slowly
slid the palms up and down her breasts, all over her swollen nipples. “Hard and
fast,” he said thickly. She did as he’d ordered her to do,
masturbating him hard and fast. The feel of his rock-hard, silky smooth cock in
her hand was a turn-on, as was the feel of his palms grazing over her nipples. Her other hand reached between them and
massaged the tight balls. She rolled them around between her fingers until he
groaned. “Do you like that?” she murmured, feeling
headily powerful as she pumped him with one hand and massaged him with the
other. “Or do you need to sink it into my pussy?” Jack came on a loud groan, the mere mention
of her cunt sending him over the edge. He gritted his teeth as he violently
spurted, leaning back against the chair and moaning when he watched her try to
catch some of his hot semen with her mouth. “Jesus,” he muttered. “You’re gonna
be a handful, sweetheart. But I like that.” Kris gluttonously lapped up his salty sperm,
loving that she at last knew what it tasted like. Later, she was certain she
would freak out—later, when it dawned on her how wicked and brazen she had
behaved with Jack McKenna with very little prompting on his part. But for now… She smiled when her face finally bobbed up
into his line of vision. She swallowed the semen she had caught with her mouth
in front of him, letting him watch the intimate, sensuous act. He gulped, his Adam’s apple working up and
down. She grinned. “Witch,” he muttered. “Redheaded witch.” His
gaze trailed down to the thatch of trimmed, dark red curls between her thighs.
“All real and all mine while you’re here,” he murmured as he ran his fingers
through it. She shivered, gasping when his thumb found
her clit and began rubbing it. She held on to his shoulders as he intimately
massaged her, her hips slowly undulating to get more friction. He rubbed her faster, brisker, causing her
to moan. “Cum for me,” he said thickly, his thumb
expertly rubbing the wet and swollen piece of female flesh. She gasped when two
fingers on his other hand penetrated her, sinking deep into her pussy. “Ride
me, baby,” he murmured. She groaned as she rode his fingers, fucking
herself with them as fast as she could while he rubbed her clit, her heavy
breasts bouncing up and down before him. She gasped when his mouth latched onto
a nipple with a growl and frantically sucked on it. She rode his fingers faster and faster,
bouncing up and down on top of them, her eyes closed while she moaned, her body
screaming with the need to orgasm. His mouth sucked hard on her nipple, his
fingers remained buried deep inside of her cunt, his thumb continued to firmly
rub her clit… “Oh my god.” She gyrated her hips frantically as she
burst, riding his fingers as fast as she could while she drenched his hand. He
released her nipple with a popping sound, then sat back and watched her come,
his dark eyes narrowed in arousal as he felt her pussy muscles tremble around
his fingers. When it was done, when she had come down
from her orgasmic high, she could do nothing but breathe heavily and cling to
him, his fingers still buried possessively inside of her. He stroked her ass with his free hand,
murmuring to her in his rough voice about what a good girl she’d been. Long moments later, when both of them were
calm, Jack peeled her torso off of his so he could make eye contact with her.
His dark eyes were serious, brooding. His drenched, callused fingers left her
pussy, then trailed up to play in her glistening triangle of dark red curls.
“Don’t let another man on the island touch your cunt,” he warned her. “I mean
it, Krissy. I couldn’t handle it.” Kris closed her eyes briefly and took a
calming breath. “Jack…” “Don’t try to get me jealous,” he said
softly. Too softly. “It’s called playing with fire, sweetheart. And you know
what happens to bad girls who play with fire.” They get burned. The words hung there between them, unspoken.
She sighed. “Jack, it’s not that I want to
be with another man in particular on the island, but realistically, don’t you
think we should stay away from each other? I mean, what happens when we return
to the real world? The more that passes between us here, the weirder the
situation will be.” He opened his mouth to speak, but she
forestalled him when she gently pressed her palm to his lips. “Don’t do this,”
she said almost desperately as she crawled out of his lap. This was just too much. She was tired and
overwhelmed and confused and— Kris released his mouth as she rose to her
feet. Her nostrils flared as she stood naked and defiant before him. “I won’t
fall for you, Jack McKenna. I won’t do it!” She blew out a breath and shook her
head slightly. “Please just stay away from me,” she whispered. And with that she turned around and fled
from the tiki bar. His mouth agape, Jack watched her sweet ass
walk quickly away from him. Until the moment she’d spoken the betraying words,
he’d had no idea that Professor Prickly had been carrying around a flame for
him that could rival the torch he’d been carrying around for her. One side of his mouth lifted in an awkward
smile. Leave her alone? Hell, he’d only just begun. Chapter 7 Feeling
a bit depressed, Kris applied the rich coconut oil into her nipples as she
prepared for Exploration Day. The name was kind of a misnomer, she idly
considered, since Exploration Day didn’t commence until nine o’clock at night. Well,
whatever it should have been called, she conceded, didn’t really matter. She
just wanted it over and done with. She’d
spent most of the day sleeping and the rest of it worrying over tonight. Before
last night, before Jack, she would have looked forward to having a bunch of
wild sex with complete strangers. It was why she had come here after all. Maybe. She wasn’t so sure of anything
anymore. Least
of all, Jack. After
he’d touched her the way he had last night, and after she had touched him the
way she had, it had dawned on her that perhaps she hadn’t wanted to come to
Hotel Atlantis just for the sake of being wild and crazy. Perhaps she had
wanted to come to Hotel Atlantis to prove to herself that she could be as sexy
as all the brainless bimbos he had dated in the two years she’d known him. The
very realization of such a thought had panicked her enough to run away from
him. Jack!
Jack! Jack! Why did it always come back to the Grinch? she thought with a
harrumph. He
was the bane of her existence, she decided on a martyr’s sigh. But
bane of her existence or not, he was also the sole star of every fevered
fantasy she’d entertained in the past two years. And the only man on earth who
could get her wet just by growling, she thought grimly. Kris
straightened her shoulders as she gazed at herself in the mirror. She had been
hired for this five-day island excursion to do a job, she reminded herself. A
job that she had very badly wanted to undertake. John was depending on her to
fulfill her obligations and live up to her word. And
besides, she truly did want to experience submission with a man, to live out
her deepest sexual fantasies with a handsome, domineering male. Unfortunately,
she frowned, the only man she could imagine ordering her around a bedroom was
and had always been Jack McKenna. But
after the frightened tantrum she’d thrown last night, it was quite possible
that Jack wouldn’t bid on her… Stop it,
Kris! Would you quit it with the Jack thoughts already! The man has loathed you
for two years and now, because he masturbated you, you’re stupidly romantic
enough to hope his feelings have changed? Yeah right! Besides, she tried to convince herself, he’s all wrong
for you. Kris
took a deep breath and blew it out. She had been hired by John Calder as a high
paid prostitute for five hedonistic days. She had a job to do. And
she had less than an hour to talk herself into enjoying it. * * * * * Sheri
Calder Conner Carucci turned around slowly in her swivel seat office chair to
face her older brother. Her eyes wide, she simply gawked at him. “What?”
John grunted. He blushed, looking away. She
blinked several times in rapid succession. “Getting a little sentimental in
your advanced years, Johnny?” He
threw her a “yeah right” look then strolled to the other side of the office and
poured himself a glass of bourbon. “Gut
rot,” she said in an absent monotone as she tried to work him out in her mind.
“Shouldn’t drink the stuff.” When
he said nothing, when he just stood there staring out the seventh floor window
seeing nothing, Sheri stood up and slowly walked towards him. “Always trying to
be the hero,” she murmured. “But then that’s what I love about you.” He
snorted at that. “I’ve never been a hero to anyone. Least of all to you—” “Yes,
you were,” she interrupted, wrapping her arms around his waist from behind and
pressing her cheek against his back. “We didn’t choose to have the childhood we
did, John, but there it is. And you protected me from it better than any other
twelve-year-old boy ever could have.” “But
it wasn’t enough,” he said unblinkingly. “It simply wasn’t enough.” “Hey
I resent that!” She chuckled as she turned him around to face her. “Listen,
I’ve got my faults but overall I’m a pretty decent woman.” She waited for him
to look at her before continuing. “Okay so I picked the wrong guys twice,
married them twice, and divorced them twice. But other than that,” she
shrugged, “I’ve got it all. I’m happy Johnny. I’m very, very happy. And,” she
said, thumping him on the chest, “I owe it all to you, you big idiot.” When
his forehead wrinkled and he opened his mouth to speak, she could tell he was
going to counter her admission with a rebuttal. She groaned, thumping him
again. “Stop it! My shitty marriages didn’t have anything to do with you. There
was nothing you could have done to stop me from marrying the wrong guys.” That
wasn’t entirely true, but now wasn’t the time to bring up old ghosts. “It just
happens. To lots of women,” she said pointedly. “Not just women whose parents
beat the living shit out of them as kids.” He
sighed as he swiped a hand over his jaw. “Let
it go,” she said softly. “Because there’s not a damn thing wrong with me.” That
wasn’t completely true either. She did carry one secret that weighed down on
her pretty heavily. But, sadly, she’d come to realize it was a secret she would
have to take to her grave. His
nostrils flared as he looked away, staring out into the night. She
sighed as she ran her hand up and down his back in a soothing gesture. “Have
you ever considered the possibility that maybe, just maybe, you sequester
yourself away on a remote island with a bunch of naked women because it’s
easier than going out on an emotional limb with just one?” He
grunted. “Tell me something I don’t know.” She
clucked her tongue. “Try being your own hero for a change. I can take care of
myself. And so can Jack.” He
sighed, then turned to her and grinned in an effort to change the subject. “I
don’t know that I’m ready for such a monumental step for myself. However, we
are in a position to help Jack out with Kris.” “I
like her,” Sheri said simply. “There’s just something solid about her, know
what I mean?” John
nodded. “I don’t want you to give her any of the assignments tonight that could
possibly end in fucking. That way if Jack loses any of the contests—” “Jack?”
she interrupted with a chuckle. “Not Jack. Let’s remember he’s not one of those
soft rich boys down there, my dear. This is Jack we’re talking about. Just like
you he’s had to fight for everything he’s ever had tooth and nail.” “Which
makes him appreciate it more than they do,” he said softly, his gaze turning
back to the window. “Exactly.”
Sheri thought the problem over for a moment, then nodded when the solution came
to her. “I can pay Cherice off, get her to come down with a sudden case of the
flu, and tell Kris I need her to wait tables at one of the tiki huts tonight
instead of—” “No.” “No?”
Her brow furrowed. “I thought you wanted to make sure Kris doesn’t end up in
bed with any of the men tonight.” “That
is what I want.” “Then…?” “I
only want you to give her assignments that can go no further than groping,
fondling, and oral. That way if Jack loses any of the contests, he won’t be
forced to watch her fuck another man.” Sheri
groaned. “Why go through all the subterfuge? Why not just pull her out of the
line-up altogether?” John
raised the bourbon to his lips and sipped it as he stared out into the night.
He sighed, relishing the burn as it glided down his throat. “Because I want him
to have to work for her,” he murmured. “I want him to sweat all night long,
wondering if she’s going to be the prize at a contest where the winner gets to
fuck her.” He set the glass down. “I want him to go through hell and back
mentally before the auction tomorrow. Because…” “Because
it will make him appreciate her more,” she softly finished. “Yes.” Sheri
smiled. “This is so cool, Johnny. Maybe we should think about tearing this
place down and opening a Fantasy Island to bring lovers together,” she quipped. John
chuckled as he turned his head to look down at her. “Okay. But you get to be
Tattoo.” She
laughed and threw him a “yeah right” look before turning on her heel to leave.
“Sheri Calder Conner Carucci is officially on the case,” she threw over her
shoulder as she reached the door. She stopped before she opened it. “Oh and one
more thing, Johnny,” she said, her face turning to the left so she could make
eye contact with him. He
raised an eyebrow but said nothing. “You’re
my hero,” she murmured. She
left before he could reply. Chapter 8 Jack
was delirious with panic as he looked for Krissy. All sorts of gut-wrenching
scenarios went through his mind about the kinds of contests she was liable to
be the prize in. But the worst one, he knew, was Pin the Dick in the Pussy,
so it was to that booth he went first. When he quickly surmised that his
professor wasn’t to be the prize at that contest, that some other woman would
get fucked by the winner, he left immediately and searched the grounds for the
right booth. The
surrounding courtyard of Hotel Atlantis was massive and dimly lit, the only
light that which was given off by blazing tiki torches. Much like a state fair,
contest booths were set up all over it, only many of the games were x-rated and
the prizes were gorgeous, naked women. To
the right of him was a pussy eating contest, and to the left of him was the
rubber ducky booth. The rubber ducky booth was set up the same way it was at
state fairs where contestants got to choose one rubber ducky out of a dozen or
so that were swimming by and pick it up to see what he’d won. Only instead of
the prizes being stuffed animals, the bottoms of the duckies said things like
“a blowjob” or “five minutes of cunt licking”. Jack
jogged by the rubber ducky booth, paying an angry customer no attention when he
started yelling he’d been cheated out of his money because the bottom of his
ducky said “a kiss”. “Where
are you?” he muttered to himself, his panic and possessiveness growing steeper
with every passing moment. He continued jogging by various assorted booths, his
heart rate increasing. “Where the hell—” “Sitting
spread out on the stage for your viewing pleasure,” a loud, disembodied male voice boomed out
through a microphone, “we have the slut Krissy…” Jack’s
eyes narrowed first at the word slut and then at the name Krissy. “Don’t call
her that, asshole. And don’t call her by my pet name for her either,” he
gritted out as he picked up the speed of his jogging. “…as
you can see our horny little Krissy is a natural redhead.” Jack’s
nostrils flared as he finally caught up to the booth and came to a standstill before
it, watching angrily as the Prickly Professor spread her legs wide open on a
stage and the male announcer ran his fingers through her pussy hair, petting
her like a kitty-cat. He knew it was all a rehearsed act but goddamn he wanted
to kill the sonofabitch for touching her. The
men gathered around the stage started whistling and shouting while the male
announcer petted her intimately, catcalls and loud boasts filling the air. “As
much as our slutty little Krissy likes to get fucked,” the announcer continued while his index
finger rimmed the hole of her cunt, “tonight she’s in the mood to have her
delicious cunt sucked on.” More
whistling, louder catcalls and cheering. Krissy did as she’d been told to do,
smiling down at the men in the audience while the announcer fondled her. Jack
gulped. It was the first time he’d ever seen her smile. Sweet Jesus he’d had no
idea her cute little cheeks were dimpled. But goddamn it if that bastard didn’t
quit touching her… “Shall
I suck on it first to find out how sweet her juice tastes?” Jack’s
jaw clenched hotly. If that mother fucker put his face anywhere near her pussy
he was a dead man. “On
second thought, it’s the right of the lucky winner to get the first and only
taste of this succulent cunt tonight, so gentlemen, let’s start the contest.
The winner,” he finished as
he tweaked one of her nipples, “gets to play with this gorgeous slut’s body
while he drains her dry.” Jack
pushed his way to the front of the line, willing to do whatever it took to be
declared the winner. He didn’t know yet what kind of a contest it was and he
didn’t care. If
Krissy was getting her pussy sucked on tonight, it would be by him. *
* * * * Kris’
heartbeat went into overdrive as she watched Jack’s teeth grit and the veins on
his massively muscled arm bulge. Oh lord, she thought as she bit on her
lower lip, don’t lose now, Jack. You’ve made it to the final two for
goodness sake. She
knew he had to be tired. He was arm-wrestling his sixth and final opponent
while she laid back on her elbows on the stage above the competitors, her legs
spread wide at the knees, and watched. Occasionally she fondled herself as
she’d been instructed to do, or glanced down into the arena of men to wink at
them while she rubbed her nipples, but for the most part her gaze remained
trained on Jack. At
first she hadn’t known what to think when he’d beaten his first opponent. She’d
spent the greater part of the day talking herself out of thinking about Jack,
only to have him show up at the first contest she’d been placed as a prize in
and try to win the right to perform oral sex on her. Quite
frankly she hadn’t expected for this many men to be interested in winning the
right to eat her out, so as it turned out Jack had his work cut out for him. Not
a bad showing for a woman with ten cats, she sniffed. Kris’
heart rate sped up impossibly further as more and more men began circling Jack
and Lauren, waiting to see who would emerge the victor. Lauren was big and
muscular like Jack so it was hard to tell which one of the two would win. She
had to admit, she was getting pretty turned on watching Jack arm-wrestle for
her. He looked sexy in the jeans that molded perfectly to his body and the sexy
black shirt that showed off his muscular arms. And then there was the way his
teeth were gritted and his muscles were corded and slick with perspiration… Very
hot. Knowing
he was doing it for the right to perform oral sex on her—extremely hot. And
yet, perversely, she was as afraid of Jack winning as she was afraid of Jack
losing. Because if he won he would get to touch her for a full thirty minutes
and she didn’t know if she could handle it. When
all was said and done, after all, Kris would go back to being the boring
professor of anthropology and Jack would go back to dating his dumb airheads.
She wasn’t certain she could stomach seeing him with a beautiful, built blonde
on his arm after spending so much intimate time with him. Every
moment that she spent with him would make their inevitable parting of company
that much more difficult. Or,
at least, it would for her. “He’s
almost got him pinned,” one man called out jovially before sipping on his glass
of champagne. Kris
chewed on her bottom lip as she tried to make out who had almost pinned whom. But
so many men were gathered around now that she couldn’t make out much of
anything. “Come
on buddy, I’ve got three hundred bucks riding on you!” another man called out. A
couple of minutes later, when loud cheers went up like wildfire, Kris’ heart
damn near beat out of her chest. She could tell by the loud ruckus that a
winner had been declared but had no idea if that winner was Jack or Lauren. She
lay there in wait, her breasts heaving up and down dramatically as she tried to
calm her breathing. And
as she waited for the victor to emerge from the circle of men to orally perform
on her. Two
sets of hands grabbed her from behind, lifting her up. She gasped. “It’s
okay,” one of the young men who worked at Hotel Atlantis said in low tones.
“We’re just carrying you to the pillows to make the next half hour more
comfortable for you is all.” “But
who won?” she breathed out as the young, muscular men carried her to the middle
of the stage and laid her down within an enclave of lush pillows that resembled
a harem bed. “Who won?” she asked again, wide-eyed. “I’m
not sure,” the man who had announced her on stage admitted. “I couldn’t see
over the crowd. Still can’t.” He smiled at her. “It’ll be okay, Kris. Just
remember if you don’t like the guy it only lasts for thirty minutes.” But
thirty minutes with Jack McKenna could go a long way toward breaking her heart,
she silently admitted. Not that she could tell the guys that. They’d all think
she was nuts, not realizing her history with him. Try
to remember you’re just a prostitute to him, Kris. No matter who walks out of
the circle a winner, to both men you are nothing more than a prostitute. And
then she saw them. Both of them. Jack and Lauren shook hands as any good
sportsmen would do after a winner had been declared, then broke away from each
other. Her heart began thumping in overtime again as she stared wide-eyed at
both of them, waiting to see which one would walk away and which one would
climb the twig-like steps of the log stage… She
gasped as he took the stairs two at a time, his breathing ragged and his upper
body soaked in perspiration. “Jack,”
she whispered. *
* * * * Jack
ignored the congratulatory remarks and the whooping victory sounds being sent
up on his behalf as he narrowed his dark gaze at the object of his lust and
obsession and, like a charging bull in full rut, headed straight toward the bed
of pillows she was laying in. “Jack,”
she whispered, her green eyes wide. “You won.” “Disappointed?”
he asked a bit gruffly. He was pumped full of a dangerous mix of adrenaline,
possessiveness, and testosterone—the three elements he’d used to his advantage
tonight to insure his victory. “I told you not to let another man touch your
pussy,” he gritted out. “That announcer…” “He’s
gay,” she said quickly. “It was just an act.” Jack
grunted, knowing that part of her statement wasn’t true. He’d known the
announcer for a few years and the man was definitely not gay. Still, he also
realized that Krissy probably believed that statement to be true because it was
a common lie the announcers often told to the new women to make them feel more
comfortable with being fondled by them during the pre-contest shows. He
stared down at her, his emotions wild. He felt like an animal. He wanted to
tell Krissy that she meant more to him than a prize at a contest, that he’d
fought to win her just so no other man could touch what he already considered
to be his, but all he could think about at the moment was that he was damn
tired and she belonged to him and him alone for the next thirty minutes. And
sweet Jesus did she look good to him. Lounging
back on the pillows, her thighs spread wide apart, he stared at her exposed
cunt, ready to devour it. It was ruby red and puffed up, telling him without verbal
confirmation that she was already highly aroused. He
saw her breathing hitch as he came down on his knees before her, settling
himself between her legs. Her breasts heaved up and down as she made eye
contact with him, her nipples jutting up, seeking attention. Jack
palmed her breasts, then ran his hands up and down the length of her chest,
watching her breathing grow increasingly labored while he did so. He ran his
hands over her breasts as if spreading suntan oil on them, watching her body
writhe from the friction against her nipples. He
glanced back down between her legs and felt his mouth begin to water. “I worked
real hard for this pussy tonight, sweetheart,” he growled. “So lay back and
enjoy the next thirty minutes because my face will be buried between your legs
the entire time.” He
saw her wet her lips, whether out of nervousness or anticipation he couldn’t
say. And that was the last thing he saw before his face dove between her thighs
and his mouth clamped on to her cunt like a baby to a pacifier. “Jack,”
she breathed out, her back arching. “Oh god, Jack.” He
heard her breathy moans somewhere in the back of his mind, but like a man
possessed he could think only about the flesh he was sucking on. He growled low
in his throat as he took her clit between his lips and began firmly suctioning
it with his tongue. She
arched her back again, grinding her cunt against his face as she wrapped her
legs around his neck and moaned. “Yes,” she groaned, her breathing
labored. “Oh Jack, yes.” He
grunted arrogantly as she writhed beneath him, his mouth firmly latched around
her clit. He sucked on the swollen piece of flesh hard, and harder still,
growling incoherently against her pussy that her cunt belonged to him. Jack
ignored the whooping sounds the men continued to make as they voyeuristically
watched him eat Krissy out. He even managed to ignore it when they gathered
closer around the bed of pillows and made appreciatory comments about her body. “Look
how stiff her nipples are,” he heard one say. “Damn
I want to fuck her,” another one said thickly. He
managed to ignore them only because he knew none of them would ever get the
chance to touch her. What belonged to Jack McKenna belonged only to Jack
McKenna, and the pussy he was feverishly sucking on was definitely his. He
went in for the kill then, sucking her clit firmly and vigorously, growling low
in his throat as she bucked up beneath him. On a loud groan she burst, her legs
violently trembling as her nipples stabbed up and she drenched his mouth with
her sweet climax. He
lapped it all up, gluttonously sucking at her pussy hole to get every drop of
liquid her cunt had made for him… From
somewhere in the haze of her mind, Kris heard the shouts and the cheers, heard
the other men laughing lustily as they watched her aching nipples stiffen
impossibly further and stab upwards, but she was so aroused that all she could
concentrate on was the face buried between her legs. She
moaned as he continued to lick her and lap at her, groaning when he started the
process all over again, sucking on her pussy as if he couldn’t get enough of
it. “Jack,”
she gasped as he latched his mouth around her clit again and began suckling it.
“Oh god Jack I can’t take anymore.” But
he didn’t stop. She thought he’d never stop. He licked at her and toyed with
her, nibbled on her flesh and then sucked it like candy. She
came three more times before the thirty minutes was over. Three impossibly
violent times during which each orgasm was stronger than the last. By
the time the thirty minutes had all but drawn to a close, at least fifteen men
were surrounding the bed of pillows to watch. She heard the comments that were
being made about her, heard too the fascination that seemed to run rampant with
her nipples. They looked like lollipops one had said. No, like fat, stiff
berries another had said. She
heard it all, but paid it little heed. By the time the announcer called the
oral sex session over, by the time Jack raised his dark head from between her
quivering thighs, she was aching and half-delirious, the violence of her
orgasms leaving her as weak as an infant and breathing as raggedly as if she’d
just run ten miles. “Mine,”
Jack murmured, causing her to seek out his gaze. “This pussy is all mine,
baby.” She
closed her eyes, wondering what he meant by that. His tonight? His while she
was on the island? Or
his forever? She
sighed, realizing how ridiculous her thoughts had become. Chapter 9 She didn’t
know what to think when Jack entered the second contest. Afraid to hope it meant
something more than lust, she decided not to think about it at all and to
simply enjoy the remainder of the night—and Jack’s sexual awareness of her—at
face value. The
second contest was pretty tame compared to the first one. Basically the men
threw javelins and whoever threw theirs the furthest got to have a bunch of
risquй photographs taken with the prize, the prize at this stage of the night
being herself. Truthfully,
Kris was more hesitant about this contest than the first one. Not because she minded
taking risquй photographs per se, but because she didn’t want any of these men
to leave the island with potential blackmail material to lord over her. She
couldn’t chance anyone at the university ever seeing photographs of her
sprawled out all naked and oiled up on a clothed man’s lap. Quite
frankly she wasn’t altogether certain what she would do when the fifteen-minute
photo session arrived. For the life of her she couldn’t figure out a graceful
way to deny the winner of the contest his “winnings”. When
she saw Jack enter the contest, her hope renewed. She was pretty sure the
javelin competition would be won by either him or Lauren, and if it was Jack
who won it she had a better chance of talking him out of taking the photographs
with her than she did with Lauren. Propped
up on her elbow as she reclined on another one of those harem pillow kinds of
beds, Kris watched the javelin competition with keen interest. She bit her lip
when it was Jack’s turn, and felt strangely proud of him when his javelin
whizzed through the air and landed a yard further than the javelin of the man
who had been in the lead. “Why
are you even in this competition?” she heard the displaced competitor grumble
as he stalked off. “You just ate the slut’s pussy out thirty minutes ago.” She
tensed up when she saw Jack’s nostrils flare, and worried for a long moment
that he might do something rash to defend her honor. She could tell he didn’t
like the fact that the loser had called her a slut anymore than she had liked
it. The knowledge that Jack cared enough to become protective of her was heady
indeed, but she didn’t want him brawling and possibly hurting the guy either. Kris
nibbled on her lower lip as she watched Jack prowl towards the man, then blew
out a breath of relief when the contest’s announcer came between the two of
them and calmed the situation down. She
watched for the next fifteen minutes as ten more competitors tried to
outdistance Jack with their throwing arms. She could have sworn she’d seen his
muscles tense up a couple of times when the javelins of two different
competitors had come close enough to warrant a measuring stick being brought
out and, again, had to wonder at it. Stop
reading more into his every gesture than is there, idiot! Just enjoy the night
and his attention while it’s still yours. Lauren
was the final competitor. Kris’ heart raced as the handsome Frenchman’s javelin
went whizzing through the air, further and further, and— Her
eyes widened as she waited like the others for the measuring stick to be
brought out. Oh good lord, she thought anxiously, her belly knotting, I’ll
never be able to talk Lauren out of taking those photos. Please tell me Jack
won! She swallowed roughly when the announcer
said something that sent Jack into a rage. Her heart was beating so fast and so
furiously that she could barely make out the words being angrily shouted back
and forth between Jack and Lauren with the announcer trying to calmly intervene
between the two men. “There’s no way this dick tied me!” Jack
bellowed, his jaw clenched hotly. “No way in the hell!” “Alor!” Lauren shouted back, his muscles
clenching. “Zuh measure stick does not lie!” “Zuh measure stick does not lie,” Jack
mimicked in a really bad French accent, his eyes rolling around comically. Kris
stifled the urge to grin. Jack slashed his hand through the air. “Hell
yes it lied and I want a rematch!” “Sir,” the announcer said calmly. “You’ve
both won. What’s the big deal? Both of you get your prize so calm down.” “I do not,” Jack said distinctly, his words
precise, “share.” His nostrils flared. “Ever.” Lauren folded his arms across his chest. One
arrogant eyebrow rose mockingly. “Apparently tonight you do,” he murmured. Kris bit her lip when she saw Jack’s jaw
clench. He looked dangerous right now. Gloriously, arousingly dangerous. When both men were led up to where she was
lounging on the harem pillows she shifted her gaze hesitantly toward a very
pissed off Jack. She thought back on last night when they’d mutually
masturbated each other in the tiki bar and took a deep breath. His dark eyes were serious, brooding. His drenched,
callused fingers left her pussy, then trailed up to play in her glistening
triangle of dark red curls. “Don’t let another man touch your cunt,” he warned
her. “I mean it, Krissy. I couldn’t handle it.” Kris’ head shot up at the sound of the
announcer’s voice. “You’re going to take photos with Mr.
Thibauld first,” the announcer said under his breath to her. “Let’s hurry up and
get it over with so the grizzly bear doesn’t cause any more trouble.” She expelled the breath she’d been holding
in and nodded as she rose to her feet. “On the lounging chair?” she asked
quietly, her heart racing. She was afraid she was about to give Lauren Thibauld
blackmail material to hold over her, but even that worry paled in comparison to
what she feared Jack might do as a result of this. He wouldn’t physically harm
her, she knew, but what if he refused to speak to her again? And why should she care? Good lord the man
was driving her insane! She didn’t even recognize her own thought processes
anymore, she thought grimly. “Ah, there you are, ma chere,” Lauren said
on a grin as his eyes raked over her naked, oiled up body. “I would have rather
won the last contest, but I will settle for what I can get. Tonight anyway.” Which meant he planned to bid on her
tomorrow. Would Jack bid on her too? she asked herself
nervously, afraid to make eye contact with him, or was all now lost? As if it’s your fault! As if Jack cares about you as
a person anymore than Lauren does! She didn’t know if her mental musings were
the truth or not, only that she needed to bolster herself with such thoughts to
get through the next fifteen minutes of photos with Lauren without grieving
over what might be lost with Jack. And if Lauren planned to bid on her, well,
it didn’t hurt to have him see her in a positive light. After all, she’d be in
his hut for three solid days if he won the auction, and more or less at his
mercy for the remainder of the island excursion. The last thing she needed was
for the Frenchman to be angry with her. But if she let Lauren touch her between
the legs as he’d be expecting to do… Good lord, what a dilemma. You’re the one who wanted to get a life, she grimly reminded herself. Well
congratulations because you’ve got one in spades! Lauren was dressed in costly, tailor made clothing,
his cologne as expensive in scent as his attire. She hesitantly crawled up into
his lap, tensing momentarily when she felt his erection pressing against the
confines of his tweed trousers, then forcibly relaxed and plastered a smile on
her face. Lauren’s gaze drank in her nude body, his
eyes heavy-lidded. “You have a beautiful smile, ma chere.” He placed his hand
on her thigh and began gently massaging it as his gaze dropped down to her
chest. “And exquisite breasts,” he murmured. “I cannot wait until zuh auction
is over and you are mine.” She didn’t need to look at Jack to know that
the Frenchman’s words, coupled with the fact it was inevitable Lauren would
touch her intimately, had made his muscles tense up. She could sense his
physical reaction even with her face turned away from him. Lordy, lordy. She cleared her throat, smiling at Lauren as
he continued to stroke her thigh. She could hear the photographer snapping
photos, ceaseless camera clicks making her all the more nervous. Against her volition, she felt the
beginnings of arousal stir in her belly and felt oddly guilty for it. But she
was sitting naked on a clothed man’s lap, she mentally excused herself, and the
chill in the night air was making her nipples stand erect… When the tip of Lauren’s index finger gently
grazed the peak of one of her stiff nipples and flicked it, she drew in a shaky
breath. She could practically hear Jack’s teeth gritting and wasn’t certain
what to do. You’re a prostitute to Lauren. And to Jack. Try to
remember that, Kris. “C’est vrai,” Lauren whispered thickly. “I
will play with your gorgeous nipples for three full days, ma chere.” Thankfully he didn’t try to touch her
breasts again, but then the fingers of one of his hands slowly began trailing
down her belly, toward the place Jack had warned her about. “And,” he said
hoarsely, “I will fuck your cunt all day and night.” She panicked when she heard Jack mutter
something belligerent. Her hand flew to cover Lauren’s a fraction of a second
before it would have dropped to her pussy. “I’m a bit shy,” she said in a
nervous rush. Her breasts heaved when she took a deep breath. “Can’t we wait
until tomorrow, daddy?” Kris watched his eyes narrow in desire and
knew then and there that Elizabeth had been right about Lauren. He liked for
prostitutes he bought to pretend they were little girls. If he successfully
purchased her at the auction tomorrow, then, according to Elizabeth, he’d make
her shave her pussy and wear her hair in pigtails for the entire three days
they spent together. Lauren’s eyelids were so heavy they almost
looked closed. “Daddy will have to punish you tomorrow for making him wait,” he
murmured, his erection growing. “But you will like that, n’est pas?” She wet her lips, wondering what he meant by
punishment. Perhaps this game was more advanced than she’d bargained for.
“Yes,” she hesitantly replied, forcing a dimpled smile onto her face. “Then we will wait,” he said thickly. He
cleared his throat. “Now then, turn around on daddy’s lap and spread your legs
wide apart for zuh camera. Bon. What a good girl you are, ma chere. Daddy will
hold you while you stroke your pussy for zuh camera.” She could feel Jack tensing up impossibly
further, though she still refused to look at him to visually confirm it. And
yet as angry as he was, her sixth sense also told her that he was arrogantly
pleased by the fact that she’d purposely found a way to keep Lauren from
touching her intimately. With the exception of one slight graze to her nipple,
he hadn’t gone as far as either of them had thought he would. Jack might not be happy with the fact that
Lauren’s arms had come around her from behind so his hands could massage her
belly, the tips of his fingers occasionally finding the beginning of her dark
red triangle, but he was satisfied that she’d thwarted the Frenchman from
playing in her pussy or fondling her breasts any further than he already had. Kris masturbated herself on Lauren’s lap,
his soft groans telling her he could see what she was doing by watching a
television-like screen that showed what was happening from the front. She
carefully kept her head averted the entire time, concealing her facial features
from the forever-snapping camera. When she finally came, she did so on a soft
groan, her nipples stiffening as her head fell back on Lauren. “Bon fille,” he murmured in her ear. “Good
girl.” She closed her eyes and sighed, relieved
when the announcer told Lauren his fifteen minutes were up. She plastered a
smile on her face as she rose up from his lap, still refusing to look at Jack. Lauren inclined his head to her. His eyes
raked over her nipples, over her cunt. “See you tomorrow, beautiful.” And with
that he winked and strolled away. Kris blew out a breath, relieved. But then
moments later her body stiffened when she heard the announcer tell Jack he
could take the seat Lauren had vacated. Hesitantly, she lifted her gaze to Jack,
watching as he slowly prowled towards her. He looked so sexy in his perfectly
fitted denim jeans and black t-shirt that the mere sight of him made
butterflies swim in her belly. He came to a standstill before her, his
nostrils flaring and his jaw clenched as his dark gaze bore into hers. “I’m
feeling mighty dangerous right now, sweetheart,” he drawled. She blew out a breath. “But I stopped him
from—” “I know,” he gritted out in a voice that
sounded surprisingly pained. “But he almost touched your—” “But he didn’t,” she said quickly and
placatingly. She sighed, at a loss for what to say. “What could I do, Jack? I…” “Make it up to me,” he gritted out. “Goddamn
it, Krissy, logically I know the way I feel isn’t your fault, but I still need
you to make it up to me.” Her eyes flew up to meet his. She took a
calming breath. “This is getting very complicated,” she whispered. And very
confusing, she mentally added. “Make it up to me.” She nibbled on her lower lip. “What do you want
me to do?” she heard herself ask, if a bit hesitantly. His nostrils flared as he plunked down onto
the lounger and pulled her into his lap. “All those nasty pictures you wouldn’t
take with Frenchy?” he growled. “I want you to take them with me.” His eyebrow
rose in challenge. “And I want you to look at the camera and smile with those
pretty dimples showin’ while you do it,” he murmured. She flinched. He’d found her Achilles Heel,
she thought nervously. “But I…” Jack grunted. He’d never show the pictures
to anyone, only keep them for himself, but he wanted her to figure that out for
herself. “Smile,” he said thickly as he turned her around on his lap so her
back was against his chest. He opened his knees to spread her thighs
apart, his hands immediately zeroing in on her cunt. He used both sets of
callused fingers to spread apart her labial lips, exposing her pussy fully to
the camera. “Smile,” he murmured, his erection poking against her buttocks. Kris blew out a shaky breath. She felt so
damn aroused both by his fingers touching her down there as well as from having
been ordered to do something naughty by Jack. But she was also very afraid to
give him this much power over her. If she did this thing for him then he would
have photographic evidence of her trip to Hotel Atlantis… Hesitantly, nervously, she looked straight
into the camera and smiled, dimples popping out on either cheek. The
photographer snapped what felt like a million pictures of Jack holding open her
cunt lips while she sat there on his lap and smiled, her thighs spread wide. “Play with your nipples, baby,” he said
thickly, one of his hands continuing to hold apart her pussy lips while the
fingers of his other hand began massaging her clit. “And keep smiling while I
make you cum.” It felt like an impossible task. Especially
when his intimate massage became firm, the pressure he exerted against her clit
unbearably arousing. She began to squirm, her head falling back on a moan. “Look at the camera.” She looked at the camera and smiled. Her breathing
hitched when her hands found her breasts. She shuddered and groaned when her
thumbs and index fingers began massaging her own nipples, stretching and
pulling them, tweaking and rolling them around. “Keep smiling,” he instructed her, his voice
arrogantly aroused. “Show everyone how badly you want to please me and only me,
sweetheart.” By now several men had gathered around to
watch, so they were obviously the everyone Jack was referring to. This
exhibitionist activity had already been getting her increasingly turned on, but
smiling at the men and boldly looking them in the eyes while Jack pleasured her
made her feel like a compliant whore. Exactly the sort of dirty, submissive
gesture she often fantasized about. Exactly the sort of dirty, submissive gesture
that brought her to orgasm when masturbating. And so there on Jack’s lap one of her
deepest, darkest fantasies was brought to life. She looked the men brazenly in
the eyes while Jack masturbated her, grinning at them while she tugged at her
nipples and massaged them, winking at them when they cheered her on, wanting
her to cum in front of them. The camera kept clicking. She no longer cared. Two of Jack’s fingers penetrated her,
causing her to gasp. “Ride him!” one of the men shouted out
jovially. “Let’s see those tits bounce,” another one
said, causing the other male onlookers to chuckle. “This is the last time you’ll ever put on a
show for any man but me, sweetheart,” Jack growled in her ear. “So enjoy it
while you can.” She did. Kris moaned as she rode up and down on
Jack’s two fingers, her breasts jiggling sexily, as the men shouted out praise
and the camera photographed it all. She arched her back so the camera could get
a better view of her penetrated cunt, her gaze trained on the male audience as
she occasionally grinned at them between moans. She rode Jack’s fingers faster and faster,
deeper and harder, then faster and faster still. She boldly made eye contact
with each and every one of the men while she pumped up and down on Jack’s
fingers, her wet cunt making suctioning sounds on every upstroke. She felt so wicked, so aroused, that she
wanted to keep doing this all night. But eventually the need to orgasm became
paramount and, with a loud groan, she threw her head back and climaxed
violently all over Jack’s hand. Her nipples immediately stabbed out as blood
rushed to heat her face and erogenous zones. She rode every wave of her orgasm
out, frantically sheathing herself on Jack’s fingers as his free hand reached
around and tweaked at her stiff nipples. Kris came down from the high slowly, a
blissful look on her face as she unsheathed Jack’s fingers from her cunt and
turned around on his lap to face him. She wrapped her arms around his neck and
threaded her hands through his hair. “Why don’t you fuck me for real?” she
whispered in an aroused voice, surprising him. “I’ve fantasized about you for
years and—” She gasped when two sets of strong arms
plucked her out of his lap and handed her over to a third man. “Fifteen minutes is up,” the announcer threw over
his shoulder to Jack, uncaring of the fact that Jack looked ready to kill him
with his bare hands. “It’s time for the next contest.” * * * * * When Jack entered the third and final contest she
was placed as a prize in, she was pretty certain she at last understood how he
had felt during the other two competitions. This contest was called Poker King,
and in this poker playing contest the winner took all. Inevitably, the winner was Jack. Not that Kris was
surprised by that singular fact. She was beginning to think that there wasn’t a
damn thing the surly man hadn’t already mastered. Either that or he wanted her to himself badly
enough to master them quickly. She wanted to believe that was the case but… Kris’ nostrils flared when the male announcer threw
a wrench into the works, adding a “bonus” into the contest that she hadn’t been
expecting. “This year’s poker king will get an extra
special treat,” the announcer grinned as he guided a busty, naked blonde
toward Kris. “Your Majesty,” he said loudly to Jack into the microphone
he held in his hand, “sit back in your throne and enjoy the view because
these two gorgeous sluts are going to oil wrestle for the right to suck your
cock.” Drunken cheers went up like wildfire, the male
onlookers settling in to enjoy the show Kris hadn’t even known would take
place. She saw Jack lift an eyebrow as he looked at her, letting her know he
wasn’t at all sad to see this turn in events. The look he was giving her seemed
to say now you know how I’ve felt all goddamn night, sweetheart. Her nostrils flared as an irrational jealousy
overwhelmed her. She had no claims to Jack and probably never would, but damn
it if she’d sit back and watch another woman suck the Grinch off— Kris gasped when the busty blonde grabbed her by the
back of her hair and tried to shove her face into the dirt. A lusty roar of
approval went up from the crowd, the men apparently enjoying the idea of
watching two naked women wrestle over the honor of giving a blowjob. Oh good lord, she thought, breathing heavily
as she managed to squirm her way out of the woman’s hold on her, I’m an
esteemed anthropologist for goodness sake! I will not, repeat NOT, wrestle a
naked woman for the right to suck that man off! Her jaw clenched and her heart raced when the
busty, naked beauty strolled over to Jack with a seductive smile on her face
and leaned over to squeeze his cock through his trousers. “Yummy,” she said,
arching her back so her breasts were popping out in his face. “It’s so big…” That. Did. It. “Hi-yeeeeeee!” Kris screamed out her war cry at the same moment
she jumped on the woman from behind, bringing her down to the ground. Cheers
and roars of approval erupted from the crowd, some of the men standing up and
whooping loudly while two naked women rolled around on the grass trying to pin
each other to it. In her peripheral vision she could see Jack
grinning, which made her all the madder. “I’m an anthropologist,” she hissed to
her competitor as she struggled with the woman. “Yeah?” she said belligerently. “So?” “So I’ve lived with the Kung people of Africa,
baby!” she ground out as she rolled the woman onto her back and tried to
straddle her. “And war-mongering native tribes in the Rainforest.” She sniffed,
hoping she looked like an authority on the subject. “Nobody but nobody can
wrestle like those guys.” Her competitor grunted, but said nothing as they
rolled. More cheers, louder shouting. “And I once dated a guy who was the friend of a
friend who did time in Attica!” Her competitor snorted as she grabbed her by the
back of the head and tried to shove her face into the dirt again. “So what!
What does that have to do with anything?” she sneered. Nothing, but it had sounded intimidating to Kris at
the time and she had hoped the same effect would happen on Betty Big Boobs.
Apparently not, she grimaced, when the woman offered her a stinging backhand
across the face. “Did I mention the fact that—” “Bah! Just shut up and wrestle me, bitch!” Bitch, she thought angrily, her adrenaline surging.
The bitch had dared to call her a bitch! “Hi-yeeeeee!” Kris screamed out her war cry for a final time
when, in a show of great strength, she threw her competitor to the ground,
quickly straddled her lap, and pinned both of her arms to the ground. “One,” the announcer bellowed into the
microphone as the men in the crowd roared. Her competitor wriggled madly
beneath her. “Two…three. Winner!” Kris could scarcely believe it, but she’d actually
won. She grunted as she drew herself up to her knees, feeling oddly proud of
her accomplishment. She felt like an Olympic gold medallist. She felt
like the heavyweight boxing champion of the world. She felt like a moron, she thought grimly. And when she heard Jack’s loud, booming laughter,
she felt like a ninny to boot. How funny he must think it is, she thought with a
sense of hurt pride, to see the boring professor Torrence reduced to this. She
had only wanted to have one wild experience to treasure in her memories, not
humiliating ones like this. She covered her ears when the cheering grew louder,
embarrassment crashing over her until her cheeks went up in flames and tears
filled her eyes. She could see Jack laughing, the sight of which
made her want to cry. She could well imagine what her nemesis thought of seeing
her reduced to this… Panicked, hurt, and a million other things, Kris
bolted from the contest arena with her hands still clapped over her ears, the
sound of male laughter and cheering humiliating to her. “I want to go home,” she choked out as she ran. “I
just want to go home…” Jack watched her run away, his smile fading as her
crying form disappeared into the dark night. He sighed, feeling guilty that he
hadn’t kidnapped his little witch away from this place the moment he’d clapped
eyes on her. He had figured the island would eventually get to her and wasn’t
the least bit surprised when the auspicious moment finally arrived. That’s what you get for trying to play by the
rules in a mad land, idiot, he chastised himself. He sighed as he walked away, waving off the wrestling
match’s loser when she came toward him trying to offer a consolation prize. He didn’t want any other woman. Only Krissy. From now on he’d never pay attention to anybody
else’s rules again. Chapter 10 By the time
Kris fell limp into her bed that night, her muscles were achingly sore and her
head hurt from all the crying she’d gone off and done in private. She had
searched for John and Sheri for over an hour, wanting to retrieve her clothing
and take a chartered flight out of here. But they were nowhere to be found and
she feared she was going to end up having to go through with the auction
tomorrow night whether she wanted to or not. And she
definitely didn’t want to. For
the first time since she’d arrived on Atlantis Island, Kris didn’t want to be
bought by any man at the sex slave auction tomorrow night. If Jack was outbid,
she feared she wouldn’t have as good of a time with whatever man won—probably
Lauren?—as she would if she spent the remaining three days catering to Jack’s
sexual whims. Scratch
that. She knew she wouldn’t have as good of a time. Jack had been the
sole focus of her submission fantasies for the past two solid calendar years. On
the other hand, if Jack won the auction and successfully purchased her for the
remaining three days then that opened an entirely new Pandora’s Box. She was
terribly embarrassed about tonight’s events and wasn’t certain she could handle
looking him in the eye after having humiliated herself by wrestling in the nude
with another woman for the right to give him oral sex, then humiliated herself
all over again by running off crying the way she had. Kris
closed her eyes tightly, the embarrassment swamping her senses all over again.
Good lord, what Jack must think of her… What was she to Jack anyway? she wondered
for the hundredth time tonight. A contest prize, a pathetic spinster he wanted
to mount, or something more? She sighed, hugging the soft covers to her
body as she slowly fell asleep. * * * * * Jack
let himself into John’s private hut, a lush paradise on the far side of the
island, filled with exotic plants, expensive tropical looking furniture, and
when he felt like it, exotic naked women. Today he felt like it. When
he let himself in through the living room window, he followed the sound of John’s
moans and murmurs down the long, twisting hallway and into the den. The den had
always been John’s favorite getaway, a personal retreat that was the only part
of the house that Jack could tell had been decorated by his longtime buddy’s
own hand. The rest of the hut was classy and tropical-looking but it just
didn’t say John. It said
man-with-many-old-wounds-trying-to-pretend-he’s-someone-he’s-not. Namely, a
rich, arrogant asshole. The
rich part was true. The rest of it wasn’t. Jack
was surprised when he rounded the corner and entered the den to find John
inside with three naked women. The sight immediately sent warning bells off in
his head because for as long as John had owned the island he’d never once
allowed a woman, let alone three prostitutes, to enter his private lair. Any
other room in the hut and Jack wouldn’t have thought anything of it. But a
foursome in John’s personal getaway? Big time warning bells. Sweet
Jesus. Sheri was right. Something was very wrong. “Talk
to him, Jack,” Sheri had pleaded with him when she’d come to his hut a few
minutes before fleeing the island for reasons she wouldn’t tell him. “I
don’t know what the hell is going on but he’s worrying me. John trusts and
respects you. He’ll talk to you. But me…?” She’d shaken her head and
sighed. “I’ll always be the kid sister in his eyes. John thinks he’s
supposed to know more than I do. He’ll never listen to me.” When
Jack drew closer to the foursome, the strong scent of bourbon and marijuana
choked the air, sending off the most frightening warning bells yet. John’s
never been much of a drinker, he thought. Or a smoker. Naked,
John was laying down on a huge two-seater chair that reclined into a bed. One leg
bent at the knee, his arms relaxed behind his head, his eyes were closed while
he moaned, three naked women kissing and sucking his various body parts. Jack
immediately recognized the woman sucking him off as Cherice, a Los Angeles
madam originally from Paris who worked two island excursions a year as a
prostitute because of the high pay involved. John and Cherice had become good
friends over the years, but rarely did the two become sexual. And it definitely
wasn’t like Cherice, a businesswoman through and through, to waste valuable
time flirting with tonight’s potential buyers in order to suck off John for
free. Screaming,
screeching, neon lights flashing kind of warning bells. Something
was definitely wrong with John Calder if even Cherice LeMont recognized it. Was
she here to comfort him? Or, he thought worriedly, to watch him? Damn it, why
was she worried enough to even be here? And
then he saw ebony hands running over John’s chest, a beautiful ebony face bent
to kiss him. Tanisha Jones. A Detroit madam who worked one island excursion a
year as a prostitute for the high pay. Another good friend of John’s wasting
valuable flirting time to be with her employer for free. What
the hell? Jack
recognized the third woman as Krissy’s friend Elizabeth, but had no idea how
she fit into the picture. Of course it was also pretty well known that she and
Tanisha were friends and that the third grade school teacher occasionally
“entertained” clients of the madam’s who were visiting the San Diego area. So
maybe the Detroit madam had asked Elizabeth to come here tonight. But,
again, why? What the hell was going on? John’s
head fell back into Tanisha’s lap on a groan, his muscles cording and tensing
as he spurted into Cherice’s mouth. His breathing was heavy, his body soaked
with perspiration, as he came down from the orgasmic high and slowly fell into
a lulling, if drunken sleep. Tanisha
continued to rub his chest, Elizabeth his legs and belly, and Cherice sang—a
French lullaby to him? What!—until all three of them were certain he was
sound asleep. Only then did they get up. “Well,”
Cherice whispered in a thick accent as she stood up, “he should be asleep until
zuh morning. Let us go, eh?” Tanisha
nodded, then threw five strands of long microbraids over her shoulder. “I stole
his gun so that’s not a worry. Not tonight anyway. And Lizzy did away with the
pills. So those are outta the picture til he gets refills on the mainland.” Jack’s
jaw went slack. Gun? Pills? Sweet Jesus, did they think he was gonna— “Jack!”
Cherice whispered urgently as she walked towards him, her naked body glistening
with coconut oil. “Keep an eye on our old friend, eh? We have to go to work,
chere.” Jack
absently nodded as his gaze flew back to John. “What the hell is wrong with
him?” he murmured. “Why are you three here?” Cherice
sighed as she patted him on the shoulder. “His mind is, uh…” She stumbled over
her English, looking for the proper words. “Fucked up,” Tanisha provided for her with a
frown. Cherice nodded. “As to why—alor, we do not
know, chere.” Jack nodded. “Thanks for, uh…” He cleared
his throat and glanced away. “Taking care of him,” he finished dumbly. Tanisha chuckled at that. “No problem. But
Cherice is right. We gotta get back to work. Look after him, okay?” “Yeah,” Jack said distractedly as they
strolled out of the hut, his mind working out the situation and coming up with
no answers. “Keep the gun,” he said absently as he walked towards John. Tanisha harrumphed. He could hear her
talking to the others as they left the hut together. “If that ugly-ass Russian
guy bids on me I’ll probably use it too…” Once the women had left, Jack turned his
full attention back to his friend John. John, who was sprawled out drunk and asleep
on the recliner, snoring loudly. John, who from all accounts was acting crazy
enough lately that everyone worried he was going to do something dangerous to
himself. Johnny, his best friend since age eight. Jack sat there for over a half hour,
absently watching John sleep as he tried to pinpoint where it had all gone
wrong. It couldn’t have been his childhood like Sheri thought—those demons had
been exercised long ago. So what then? What had thrown him over the proverbial
edge? Five minutes later Jack sighed when John
woke up groaning and, clutching his stomach, ran into the nearest bathroom as
fast as his stumbling legs could move. He heard the lid to the toilet bowl
clink against the back of the commode when it was flung up, then heard the
sound of John retching his guts out, expensive bourbon and God knows what else
spewing into the toilet. Another five minutes passed before the
retching and dry-heaving ceased. The sound of running water filled the hut next
as John apparently showered himself clean. When his best friend finally emerged ten minutes
later wearing a pair of cotton drawstring pajama bottoms, he was clean but
otherwise looked like hell. He had dark circles under his eyes as if he hadn’t
been sleeping and the usual lighthearted smile he wore was absent. He watched as John sat down on a chair with
a sigh, by now very aware of the fact he had company. The two men sat there in
silence together for a long moment, neither speaking nor looking at each other.
But finally Jack broke the silence. “You gonna tell me about it, buddy?” John softly snorted as he glanced at him.
“What’s to tell. My life sucks. Lots of people’s lives suck.” Jack grunted. “Cherice and Tanisha seem to
think yours sucks enough that you might try to kill yourself.” He narrowed his
eyes at John as he finally looked at him. “Even your sister thinks that. So
what’s the deal?” John looked surprised, which made Jack
release a pent up breath. Obviously suicide had never crossed his mind, so at
least that wasn’t something he’d have to worry about. “Sheri really thinks that?” John rasped out,
his voice scratchy from liquor and marijuana. “Shit, I’m not that bad,” he
muttered as he ran a hand over his jaw. “Then what is it, man? What the hell is
wrong with you?” The question was asked in his usual gruff voice, but his eyes
were clearly troubled. John blew out a breath. “I don’t think I can
pinpoint it to any one thing.” He shrugged, standing up to pour himself a glass
of ice water across the room. “People rarely have one earth-shattering thing
happen to them that sends them over the edge, buddy. Or at least I don’t.” He
sighed. “It’s just a culmination of lots of little things. I guess it’s all
finally getting to me,” he muttered as he tipped the glass of ice water to his
lips. Jack’s eyebrow shot up. “The island, you
mean?” John chugged down the ice water in three
huge gulps, then set the glass down with a sigh. “Basically.” He turned his
head to look at Jack. “Remember the first time you came here, how you had a
really great time?” “Because it was all so new.” He grinned.
“Yeah, I had a great time the first time.” “And after that?” John asked softly. Jack nodded. “Too weird. I don’t like paying
for sex and I don’t want a venereal disease. And most of the men who frequent
this place are strange as hell,” he muttered. “And you only come here once a year at
best.” John took a deep breath and blew it out. “Now imagine living here.” Jack grunted. He was quiet for a moment,
then inclined his head. “Point taken,” he grumbled. John plunked back down in his chair and
leaned forward, his elbows on his knees as he steepled his fingertips together.
“I’m tired of only being with women I pay for,” he admitted, his voice still
scratchy. “And the ones I don’t pay for are still with me because of the
money.” Jack didn’t say anything, just sat there and
listened so he could get it out of his system. He sighed. “I’m tired of the sex business.
I’m tired of feeling like I’m not doing anything worthwhile with my life. I
wanted to be rich.” He shrugged. “Okay fine so now I’m rich. But now that I am
I don’t want to do this anymore.” “So don’t,” Jack said simply. John stood up with a growl. “Easier said
than done. If I don’t do this then what?” He walked to the window and stared
out of it, an action he was prone toward doing these days. “I have to do something,
Jack. I’m not a bum who can just laze around and do nothing. But this…” He
shook his head. “The thrill ended years ago,” he murmured. Jack stood up with a sigh and patted him on
the back. He’d never been much good with words and was even less skilled at
expressing emotions so he said the only thing that came to mind. “You gotta
know when to hold ‘em. You gotta know when to fold ‘em. You gotta know when to
walk away. You gotta—” John turned his head and stared at him
surrealistically. Jack grunted. “What?” “The Gambler,” he said dryly. “I’m depressed
as hell and the best you can come up with in the way of comfort is quoting
Kenny Rogers.” He shook his head. “Shit I hope I’m not that bad,” he mumbled.
“If I am it sure as hell explains why women prefer to go to other women for
comfort.” He grunted again. “My point, bud, is this:
if you’re not happy, then fuck this place. You’ve got plenty of money and you
don’t need to put up with any of this bullshit. You can do whatever the hell
you want to do. You can be all that you can be—” John frowned. “Now you sound like a goddamn
ad for the Army.” He snorted, the twinkle back in his eyes. “Nevertheless that
was a simple, but true statement.” Jack grunted. “I’m a simple but true man.” He
glanced at his watch. “Shit! I’ve got to get over to that auction. But listen,
after I go get my woman I’ll come back to check on you and we’ll talk some
more.” John’s eyebrow rose. “Your woman?” Jack sighed, his hand running tiredly over
his jaw. “Remember the elusive witch I told you about that night when, kinda
like you are now, I was sitting around drunk and depressed?” “Yeah. So?” He frowned. “Krissy and the witch are the
same woman. Seems my prudish little professor decided she wanted to be a wild child
for five days,” he growled. John chuckled. “I wasn’t one hundred percent
certain who she was, but I knew she wasn’t doing it for the money.” He wiggled
his eyebrows. “So maybe this place had its use after all.” His smile faded.
“Though I’m still ready to close it down after this excursion.” “Don’t blame ya, bud.” Jack affectionately
slapped him on the back. He sighed, changing the subject. “I don’t like leaving
you like this, Johnny.” John waved that away. “You’ve got a
Frenchman to outbid. And really, Jack, I’m fine. I feel a hell of a lot better
now that I’ve admitted how I feel to myself. And to you.” Jack nodded. “I’ll still be back.” He
thought about the auction for a moment and frowned. “And if Frenchy outbids me,
I’ll be back with Krissy.” John snorted at that. “Plans for kidnapping
her already?” “Hell yeah,” he growled. “I don’t share.” He
frowned. “I don’t want another man near her, okay?” Which was Jack’s way of saying he was
falling fast and furiously for her. If he hadn’t already. John nodded. “Understood, bro.” “Good.” He slapped him on the back again,
then turned on his heel to walk away. He stopped abruptly, then turned his head
to face John. “Do you, uh…” John’s brow furrowed when he didn’t
continue. Jack cleared his throat and blushed. “Do
you, you know…” He coughed into his hand. “You don’t need a goddamn hug or
something, do you?” he muttered. John’s blue eyes widened. He threw his head
back and laughed. “It ain’t that goddamn funny.” When his best friend finally stopped
laughing, he was happy to note that the twinkle hadn’t disappeared from his
eyes. “Um…no.” He grinned. “But thanks for the offer.” Jack grunted. “Thank God. I would have, ya
know, but it would have been weird.” He frowned. “And I don’t believe Kenny
Rogers has a song about shit like that.” Chapter 11 On the night of the auction, Kris’ nerves
were wound as tight as a coiled spring. Forty women in total had been lined up,
all of them wearing black silk robes that were draped in such a way as to show
off their cleavage, and matching black silk thongs that were concealed by the
thigh length robes. She thought it seemed a bit odd that, on all
of the nights to clothe the women, John had elected to do so on the evening
they were to be auctioned off to their three-day masters. But she supposed she
could understand the psychology behind it, giving the high bidders the right to
peel off the clothing of their sex slaves whenever they felt like doing it. Strange, but she felt more naked while
clothed than she’d felt while actually naked. Because now she felt like a dressed up sex
doll waiting in the store window to be purchased. And damn if the feeling
didn’t arouse her just as she’d known it would. She would have to use that arousal to her
advantage while wearing pigtails and a shaved pussy for Lauren because she’d
given up all hope of Jack attending the auction tonight when he’d failed to
appear ten minutes ago as the opening bids had begun. Not that she wanted to face him again.
Indeed, she had tried for the last several hours prior to the auction to find
John Calder and beg her way back to San Francisco without being auctioned off
at all, but hadn’t been successful. Where John had gone off to she had no idea. “Come on, boys,” the auctioneer said as he opened
Barbi’s robe and, standing behind the woman, began fondling her large breasts
and playing leisurely with her nipples. “Three days with these huge tits are
worth a hell of a lot more than two thousand dollars. Do I hear twenty-five
hundred?” Twenty-five hundred. Barbi purred as the auctioneer began
massaging her nipples from the base, stroking upward from areolas to tips over
and over again. “Do I hear three thousand?” Three thousand. “Do I hear thirty-five hundred? Going once.
Going twice. Sold to Mr. Lawrence for three thousand dollars.” Barbi smiled seductively at Mr. Lawrence.
But then she would if she wanted to earn a big tip when the three days were
over. She left the stage to join the other two women he’d already bought and
paid for, both of them already on their knees taking turns sucking his cock
while he leisurely sipped from a beer and watched the auction. When Kris’s name was called to come out on
stage, she felt panicked enough to vomit. She took a steadying breath, told
herself it would only be for three days, reminded herself that she really
wanted to experience sexual submission to a man once in her life, and walked
toward the stage with a welcoming smile on her face. Besides, John Calder had
up and vanished so she had no way to escape the auction. The cheers and catcalls immediately filled
the room and the auctioneer wasted no time in taking advantage of that fact. “The next slut up for purchase is Krissy,
the island’s only natural redhead, and one of the more popular girls during
this excursion.” He covered the microphone for a brief moment and muttered
under his breath to her, “calm down—I can see how nervous you are. Do this just
like we practiced and you’ll have a good time and all of us will walk out of
here with bucket loads of money.” She nodded, then smiled out to the cheering
crowd. Kris tensed up when she saw Lauren wink at
her, wondering again what he had meant last night when he’d told her he meant
to punish her for making him wait to fondle her. But when she considered the
fact that she’d be at his mercy for the next three days she decided to sweetly
smile at him rather than stand there and worry. He smiled back as he absently stroked the
hair of the naked woman sitting at his feet. Like Mr. Lawrence he had already
purchased two other women, so she would be his third sex slave. “We’re starting the bidding on Krissy at
three thousand dollars. Who will bid three thousand dollars to have the
exclusive use of her succulent cunt for three nights in a row?” “I will.” Kris gasped at the sound of Jack’s growling,
surly voice. Her heart raced as she watched him stroll into the auction room
wearing an expensive Italian business suit and a lot of attitude. But then he
always wore those things. She didn’t know what to think or how to
feel. Part of her was elated that he’d shown up, but the other part of her was
embarrassed to see him again after the way she’d freaked out and ran off last
night. Especially considering the fact he hadn’t come after her. Lauren’s eyes narrowed at Jack. “Four thousand.” “Five thousand,” Jack countered, not missing
a beat. Kris’ eyes widened. Why is Jack doing this?
she wondered, her heart wrenching more than she cared to admit. He hadn’t
followed her to the communal hut last night when she’d run off, so naturally when
she’d had time to calm down and think things over she had assumed he wasn’t
interested in her anymore. She blew out a breath. Perhaps her worst
fear was true. Perhaps his interest in her didn’t extend beyond the sexual. He
was here tonight to bid on her for sexual purposes, but last night when she’d
needed comfort he hadn’t given her any, or even sought her out to make sure she
was okay. Or perhaps Jack had wanted to give you some
time to be alone, believing you’d want to recuperate in your own way, an inner voice nagged. Lauren scowled at Jack. “Six.” “Seven.” Kris gulped. She stared open-mouthed at the
men, her gaze flicking back and forth from one to the other, for the life of
her unable to understand why they’d spend so much money on a singular woman,
and on herself in particular. Nevertheless, she thought as her heartbeat
accelerated, this entire situation made one thing gloriously clear: Jack wanted her. Even if only for three
nights. Even if only for sex. And
she did want to have sex with him—lots and lots of submissive sex. It was time to
let tomorrow take care of itself, she decided. For tonight she would revel in
the knowledge that Jack was willing to spend seven thousand or more dollars to
have sex with her for three days. When her time
on the island was over she’d worry about her heart. “Do I hear
eight thousand dollars?” the auctioneer asked, looking pointedly at Lauren
Thibauld. The
Frenchman’s nostrils flared as he glanced at Jack. “Eight,” he gritted out. “Nine,” Jack
countered, cool as ice. Silence. “Mr.
Thibauld?” the auctioneer inquired. Lauren was
quiet for a suspended moment. Kris was certain the entire room could hear the
mad beating of her heart while they all awaited his answer. In fact, her heart
was pumping so wildly she scarcely heard it when the auctioneer cried out,
“sold to Mr. McKenna for nine thousand dollars!” She stood
there dumbly, her legs feeling weak and her heart racing. The entire scene felt
so surrealistic she couldn’t seem to move. “Go to Mr.
McKenna,” the auctioneer said under his breath to her. “He’s waiting for you.” Kris’ head
came up slowly, her gaze finding Jack’s. He crooked an arrogant finger at her
and motioned with it for her to come to him. She took a deep
breath and, forgetting her earlier promise to herself, wondered again how she’d
ever get through the next three days with her heart intact. She also wondered
how she’d ever be able to face him on the mainland as if nothing had happened
between them, as if she hadn’t spent three days as his sex slave. Lord help her,
she was already in love with him. Chapter 12 Kris quietly
stood next to Jack as he paid the auction bill at a table that had been set up
near the room’s exit. His right hand was underneath the black silk robe she
wore, absently caressing her ass as he waited for the cashier to process the
payment to his credit card. She shivered when his finger lightly traced the
cleft at the top of her buttocks, the spot extremely sensitive to touch. “Thank you,
Mr. McKenna,” the cashier said as he handed the credit card back to him.
“You’re free to go.” Jack nodded,
but said nothing. He patted Kris’ backside to get her to move, but didn’t speak
to her as the two of them made their way to his hut. His callused hand
continued to stroke her ass as they walked, that being the only communication
there was between them. Kris found the
lack of words coupled with the light grazing of her buttocks extremely
arousing. But she also found the silence deafening. She wondered to herself if
Jack was angry that he’d forked nine thousand dollars over to spend three
nights with her—wondered too if he was already regretting it. Hey it was
his choice! she mentally sniffed. If he’s regretting it then he has
nobody to blame but himself. Her chin
thrust up as they continued to walk towards the hut—a defensive action that
didn’t go unnoticed by Jack. His eyebrow inched up as he glanced down at her,
but he said nothing since she pretended not to notice him. Only when they
were at last inside of the hut, the thatched twig and stone doors closed firmly
behind them, did Jack speak to her. “You better get off your high horse,
professor,” he said broodingly, taking off his tie as he strolled toward the
bureau. “Nine thousand dollars is a hell of a lot of money,” he growled, “and I
plan to get my money’s worth.” Her chin
remained notched. “I am not on my high horse,” she said in a prim tone that for
some reason or another Jack brought out in her as could no other. “However,”
she said regally, “I did not ask you to buy me.” I just hoped you’d want to.
“And,” she finished quietly, glancing away, “I refuse to take the blame if
you’re not happy with the fact that you did.” His eyebrows
rose as he took off his cufflinks and set them on top of the knotted pine
bureau. He grunted. “Take off your robe. And, by the way, professor, who says
I’m not happy?” She hesitantly
looked back at him. “You just seem sort of, I don’t know.” She waved a hand.
“Surlier than normal I guess.” He rolled his eyes
and sighed. Her back went ramrod straight.
“You don’t need to make fun of me,” she said in the pompous, prim tone she
reserved for her arguments with Jack. She removed the robe as he’d barked at
her to do, letting it flutter to the ground. “I was just trying to gage your
mood—” “Krissy,” he growled. Jack closed his eyes when her
chin inched up. He pinched the bridge of his nose for a long moment, then
sighed again as his gaze flicked back to hers. She could tell he didn’t think
she was properly subdued for a woman who’d just been bought as a sex slave. “Let me clue you in on something,
sweetheart,” he rumbled out, his eyes occasionally straying down to look at her
naked breasts. “I paid nine thousand dollars to fuck the shit out of
you. Nine thousand dollars.” He frowned. “Maybe the weird rich guys who
frequent places like this would spend nine thousand dollars on a woman just
because. I don’t.” Her pulse began to race. It
wasn’t exactly a proclamation of undying love, but it was a start. Her chin
slowly anchored down to its normal position as she listened to the rest of his
diatribe. “I mean, no pussy is worth nine
thousand dollars…” She frowned at him as she felt
her pulse return to normal. So much for making her heart quicken. He grunted as he reached down
beside the bed and picked up what looked to be her valise. “…except maybe
yours,” he conceded on a grumble. Lordy, lordy—there went her damn
pulse again. She wet her lips as she watched him slowly stroll towards her. Jack’s dark gaze raked over her naked
breasts as he came to stand before her. She took a deep breath, her heartbeat
working overtime. “Here,” he barked as he handed her the valise. Kris blinked. Her brow wrinkled
as she hesitantly accepted the small suitcase from him. “I-I don’t understand…”
She felt like she was going to be ill. “You want me to get dressed and go
home?” she breathed out. His eyebrows drew together. “Hell
no,” he snapped, sounding every inch the surly beast she’d fallen head over
heels for. “I want you to get dressed, but there’s no way in the hell you’re
going home.” She sighed, one hand straying up
to rub at her temples. “I don’t understand…” Jack pressed his big body in
close to hers. He took one of her hands and placed it firmly over his erection.
“Does this feel like I want you to leave?” he asked thickly. Her heart began thumping heavily
against her chest. “No,” she whispered. It felt long and thick and hot—and hard
as steel. He ground his hips against her,
grinding his cock into her palm. “I’m going to fuck you until you can’t walk,”
he murmured. “I’m going to shoot so many loads of cum in your pussy in the next
three days that you’ll start to feel unnatural when you’re not dripping my
juices from between your legs…” Her eyes widened as she stared at
him, her arousal causing even her skin to tingle. He placed his hand over hers and
squeezed, smashing her palm harder against his erection. “…but I want my
professor,” he rumbled out, his dark gaze raking over her face. “I want the
real Kris Torrence, not the woman she’s pretending to be for five days.” And suddenly she understood why
he wanted her to get dressed, why he wanted her to put back on her drab
university clothing… Because he wanted to sexually
dominate Kris, not Krissy. Because he was more interested in having sex with
the professor than with the prostitute. She wet her lips as Jack released
her hand, feeling nervous and unbelievably aroused. Jack wanted her—the
real her. The unfashionable, average-looking, Dr. Kris Torrence. Any other man
would have wanted the sex kitten. But Jack wanted the mouse. Damn it, he was getting to her
heart. He was no poet, that was for certain, but this gesture—and obviously one
he’d taken the time to think on if he’d acquired her valise—was the biggest
bolster to her sense of sexual self-worth she’d ever been given. She didn’t
have to pretend with Jack. She could just be herself. Kris glanced away, nibbling at
her lower lip. Lord this was confusing. On one hand she was elated by what he
wanted her to do, but on the other hand she was terrified. She and Jack had a
long history together, and other than what she now realized to have been
tremors of sexual awareness that had passed between them, none of it had been
pretty. They had squared off as if in battle for two years, yet now… “You’ve had fantasies about me
before then?” she whispered before resuming her nibbling. Jack frowned. “For a Ph.D. you’re
not a very quick study.” When she shot him a scathing look, he grunted in
typical Jack fashion. “Lady, you have been my every dream and my every fantasy
for the last two goddamn years…” Her heart raced. Had she said he
wasn’t a poet? “…you’ve also been my every
nightmare, but that’s beside the point.” Her lips pinched together. Nope,
definitely not a poet. Jack slashed a hand through the air.
“I just spent nine thousand dollars to get three days of on-demand submissive
sex from you. I’ll be damned if I’m not getting the professor for those three
days.” He flicked at one of her nipples with a finger as if he couldn’t seem to
help himself, then frowned as he strolled away. “I’ll be back in an hour with
food. Be dressed when I return so I can undress you.” Kris took a deep breath as she
watched him stroll toward the doors, not knowing how to feel. He raised an eyebrow as he looked
at her from over his shoulder, his mouth unsmiling as always. “You’re my
possession,” he murmured. “For the next three days I own you.” Jack waited for her to nod. He
left as soon as she did. Chapter 13 His plan had
been to wine her and dine her, to eat a leisurely meal with the woman he’d
never thought to be out on a real date with and just stare at her for a while,
knowing she was there and wasn’t leaving, and knowing he could do whatever he
wanted to do to her whenever he wanted to do it. After that he had planned to
seduce her, to spend a few minutes laying down the ground rules for the next
three days so she’d know exactly how kinky he was and could tell him honestly
whether or not she could handle it. His
good intentions flew out the proverbial window the second he walked through the
doors and saw her. She was sitting on the bed with her hands on her lap, her
hair pulled back into its deathly tight bun, those ugly as sin black spectacles
perched on the tip of her nose, and was wearing the drabbest, most godforsaken
unfashionable blue skirt and prim cotton shirt he’d ever had the displeasure of
seeing. Goddamn,
he wanted her so bad he almost came in his trousers. Jack’s
eyes flicked over to the far side of the room where black handcuffs dangled
from the ceiling. His gaze narrowed in arousal as he slowly walked towards her.
“Stand up,” he said thickly. “Now.” She
bit her lip. It was then that he realized how much of a difference the
professor clothes made for her too. She didn’t see this as a game any more than
he did now. Suddenly it was very real to her that Dr. Kris Torrence was about
to get fucked long and hard by Jack McKenna—a man who for all intent and
purposes had been her nemesis for two solid years. “Only
when we have sex, Krissy,” he rumbled out. “I only want and expect your
submission when we have sex.” She
hesitated for a moment, but in the end she stood up. “Good
girl,” he murmured as he reached for her spectacles and absently tossed them
into a nearby chair. He took her hand and led her to the far side of the hut.
When they were there, he turned her around to face him. She
looked scared—real scared. Without a doubt the reality of the situation had at
last dawned on her. Was she regretting the fact that the man
she’d spent two years of her life going toe to toe with had purchased her and
now held the upper hand? Jack wondered. He felt sick at his stomach when it
occurred to him that she might be wishing she was with the Frenchman right now,
or with any man but himself. His jaw clenched. He’d spent nine thousand
dollars to have these three days with her and he’d be damned if he wasn’t going
to keep her until the last possible second. Maybe he wasn’t good enough for Dr.
Kris Torrence in real life off of the island, but here she was his and that’s all
the further he could think for now. When the three days were over he’d worry
about the rest. “Take off your shirt. Slowly. I want to watch.” Her
eyes widened fractionally. She glanced away and slowly began to unbutton her
shirt. The drab cotton garment was buttoned clear up to the neck, so it took
her a solid minute of unbuttoning before the shirt finally hung all the way
open, exposing her full cleavage to him. Jack
breathed in deeply. His rough hands reached for her breasts, sliding beneath
the shirt and gently palming them. She sighed breathily as she closed her eyes. “Open
them,” he said firmly as his thumbs began massaging her nipples into stiff
peaks. The idea of her thinking about another man made him feel like a
possessive animal guarding his territory. His nostrils flared. “I want you to
look at me.” Kris
opened her eyes slowly, the arousal making it hard to concentrate on keeping
them that way. He massaged her nipples for a solid minute,
his cock stiffening as he listened to her soft moans, before his hands released
her breasts and removed the shirt entirely from her body. She bit her lip as
she watched the drab garment fall to the ground. “Now unzip my pants,” he said thickly, his
eyelids heavy. She
took a deep breath and blew it out. Slowly, so slowly that he thought his balls
would go blue before she finished, she reached for his fly and carefully
unzipped it. Jack’s
jaw clenched hotly as he slowly backed her up into a corner. “Relax,
professor,” he murmured. “You know I’d never hurt you.” Kris glanced up at him and held his gaze.
After a long, tense moment had passed she nodded—a definitive gesture that made
him realize that, in this at least, she trusted him. Oddly, that small gesture
got him even hotter, made him want her even more. When they were in the corner of the hut, he
reached up for the black handcuffs, pulling down the lever they were suspended
to as he brought them into her line of vision. He saw her eyes go wide, but she
said nothing to stop him from continuing. “Slip
into these,” he murmured as he held first one and then the other out to her. She
did so hesitantly, gasping when he released his hold on the black velvet
handcuffs and the lever went up, bringing her arms high above her head and
thrusting out her breasts. Her breathing grew a bit labored as she stared at
him wide-eyed, probably wondering how smart she’d been to acquiesce. Jack’s
large callused hands settled at the tops of her breasts, then slowly worked
their way down. His eyes narrowed in desire when he heard her breath rush out
and felt her nipples further stiffen underneath his palms. “Get on your knees,” he said hoarsely, as he
reached for his unzipped trousers and pulled his thick cock out. Her
eyes widened. “But the lever—” He
pressed his palm to her lips. “No questions,” he said firmly. “Rule number one:
never ask me questions in the bedroom.” His eyes grew heavy-lidded. “Just do as
you’re told,” he murmured. Her
nipples visibly tightened even more at his words, the stiff peaks stabbing out
for attention. He flicked one back and forth with his index finger, making her
groan, and realized that sexually they had been made for each other. An inexplicable part of him needed this
control, this power, in the bedroom. The primitive part of his male brain
needed to feel as though he and his cock were being worshipped and longed for,
as though both of them were as addicting as drugs. And as though both of them
had sexual access to their mate at any time they craved it. The
catch was that Jack had only just recently realized that he didn’t want his
woman to be docile and worshipping outside of the sexual realm. Which made his
little witch perfect for him. The next trick would be getting her to realize
the same thing within the next three days. Jack’s eyes narrowed
in arousal as he watched her take to her knees, kneeling before him. The lever
stretched down to accommodate her, just as he’d known it would. “Put him in
your mouth,” he said thickly. “Suck on him.” She hesitated
for a second, then brought her face level with his erection. When her full
lips closed over the head of his cock, when her eyes closed as she slowly began
taking him all the way into her throat, his teeth gritted. He’d never been
harder in his life than he was at this moment, watching the woman he’d thought
hated him kneel submissively before him and take his cock into her mouth. She
was topless and handcuffed, kneeling before him with that deathly tight bun,
her cunt still concealed from him by the blue knee-high skirt she wore. Finally—finally—he
had his professor just as he wanted her. “Come on, baby,” he said
hoarsely. “I’ve been waiting for this for two goddamn years.” Kris hesitated
for the briefest of moments then went wild on him. She took him all the way
into her mouth until the tip of his manhood reached the back of her throat,
then out again. She did it over and over, faster and faster, again and again,
deeper and— Her eyes closed on a groan as she
sucked him off, seductive moaning sounds erupting from the back of her throat. “Oh Jesus,” he muttered as he
grabbed the back of her head. His nostrils flared when he caught a glimpse of
the professor’s deathly tight red bun bobbing back and forth as she sucked on
him, the prim hairdo more arousing than words could say. “Faster,” he gritted
out, his breathing increasingly labored. “Make me cum, baby.” She sucked on him faster,
concentrating on going up and down the middle of his shaft to the ruby red tip
with her lips, sucking his cock up and down, faster and faster. Jack could hear
the slurping sounds she was making, the arousing way she kept moaning while she
sucked him off. He watched the long, thick length of himself disappear into the
warmth of her mouth over and over, again and again… He closed his eyes on a growl,
his teeth gritting as he spurted his cum inside of her mouth. He groaned as she
drained his balls, frantically suckling him while her lips squeezed together to
extract all of his juice. “Keep drinking from him, baby,”
he said hoarsely, his hips thrusting toward her. His breathing heavy, he
cradled her head in close to him, wanting her to devour his cock, much the way
a woman wants a man to devour her pussy when he’s making her violently cum. She kept sucking him until his
penis was partially flaccid. Only then, when his sporadic breathing had
returned to semi-normal and his balls were laying empty nestled under his cock,
did her lips begin nibbling at the head, sucking out any remaining cum from the
tiny hole. “Shit,” he muttered as her face
finally bobbed back up into his line of vision. He reached for her hair and
removed the clasp from it. “You’re gonna be doing that a lot over the next
three days,” he promised her on a growl. She said nothing to that, just stared
at him with her breasts heaving up and down, waiting for him to issue his next
command. Jack tossed the hair clasp over
his shoulder, then came down on one knee to remove the ugly skirt. He took it
off quickly, grunting in arrogant pleasure when he noticed she’d kept the black
thong on rather than changing back into those god-awful cotton grandma drawers
he’d seen in the valise. He rose up from his knee and took
a step back to look his fill at her. His nostrils flared as his dark gaze
roamed the length of her body, taking in the heady picture she made. His professor,
naked save the black thong, on her knees kneeling before him, her hands
suspended above her head with handcuffs, her dark red hair spilling down in a
cascade, just as he’d fantasized for the past two years of one day having her. He cupped her chin with his hand.
“Stand up,” he growled, his cock growing erect already. Sweet Jesus, he’d never
gotten this hard this quickly two minutes after emptying his balls. “The first
time I fuck you,” he murmured, his eyes heavy-lidded as she slowly rose to her
feet, “I’m going to mount you from the front so I can watch your face when I
sink into your cunt.” He saw her shiver at that, but
she said nothing. “And then I’m going to fuck you
from behind, ramming into you until I cum.” His index finger flicked at her
erect nipple. “Then I’ll feed you and let you get some sleep before I fuck you
again,” he purred. He saw her swallow slowly as her
cat-like green eyes rose up to meet his. She looked nervous, but willing, and
he had to wonder why she was still so nervous given the fact she’d just drained
him dry. Maybe, Jack thought on a grunt as
he reached up to release the lever so he could tie her to the one above the
bed, maybe she’d finally figured out that when the three days were up he was
still keeping her. * * * * * Her breathing labored, her
breasts heaving up and down as she lay completely naked and spread eagle on the
king sized bed, Kris watched in anticipation as Jack slowly finished undressing
before her. She was scared to have sex with him and scared not to have sex with
him, but she knew with all certainty that she wanted this time with him. Knew
too that there was little to be done about her hesitation at this juncture. The big bruiser could break her
heart if she let him, she realized, so she didn’t want to have feelings for
him. But she could no sooner stop the way she felt than she could stop the sun
from rising in the east or setting in the west. Emotions are a horrid thing, she
decided on a sigh. Especially when you aren’t certain of the other person’s
emotions. And especially when after two years of a tense, battling relationship
with the man undressing before you, you come to care for him in a way you
hadn’t expected. She likened it to falling in love
at first sight with the enemy, to running down a battlefield with guns and
grenades in hand, then come to a halt at the last possible second and decide to
make love instead of kill each other. That’s what this felt like—surreal and
unbelievably confusing. Up until the moment she had donned
her professor’s garb, which for all intent and purposes where Jack was
concerned might as well be battle fatigues, she had carried around this torch
of hope that maybe this inexplicable spark between them could extend beyond the
island and become something more than what it was when they left this place.
But when she’d donned the clothes… She took a deep breath and blew
it out. For the first time the surreality of the situation had come crashing
down on her. That irritatingly sexy eyebrow of
his shot up. “Having second thoughts, professor?” he grumbled. “Because it’s a
bit too late for that.” His jaw clenched as he threw his boxer shorts into the
chair her spectacles were laying in. “You’re all mine for three days,” he
growled. She smiled, which she could tell
confused him. “No second thoughts,” she whispered as her gaze raked the length
of his impressive body. Just wondering how I’ll be able to walk away from
you when the three days are done. Jack’s body was hard and muscled
all over, chiseled and sleek in a beautiful, masculine way. His arms were heavy
with muscle and vein-roped, his legs solid and proportionately well developed.
His chest was the most perfect she’d ever seen, hard with muscle and sexy with
a pelt of black hair that tapered downwards to his… She wet her lips. This was the
first look she’d had at his cock since the night in the tiki bar and lordy,
lordy it looked even more impressive in good lighting. It was huge—long and
thick. And rock hard. For her. To hell with her worries.
Tomorrow could take care of itself. Kris could scarcely move because
of the binds that held her hands suspended over her head. The black handcuffs
were now secured to a lever behind the bed, keeping her arms thrust up and back
so she couldn’t use them at all. Her breathing hitched when she saw Jack’s gaze
roam over her thrust-up breasts. She shivered when, standing over her, he
palmed one, rubbing his thumb over the extended nipple. “Jack,” she whispered. He stilled, enjoying the sound of
his name on her lips. “I like you like this, professor,” he murmured. “Tied up
and waiting for me to fuck you.” He came down on the bed then,
settling his heavy body between her splayed thighs. On his knees, he ran his
large, callused palms all over her body, feeling her everywhere, touching
everything for as long and as leisurely as he wanted to. By the time he’d had his fill of
touching her, by the time his fingers started playing in her dark red pussy
hair, Kris was so turned on she thought she’d die if he didn’t fuck her.
“Please,” she moaned, arching her hips up. She groaned when his thumb began
massaging her drenched clit. “Jack, please.” His nostrils flared as he watched
her body writhe beneath him. “I like it when you beg,” he growled. “Tell me who
you want to fuck your cunt, sweetheart, and then I’ll think about it.” “You,” she groaned, gasping when
his other hand tweaked a stiff nipple. “Say my name.” “Jack McKenna,” she breathed out
unhesitatingly. She shivered when he thrust one finger inside of her and slowly
began pushing it in and out of her. “I want Jack McKenna to fuck me,” she said
in a rush that sounded half hysterical. “Anyone else, professor?” he
asked arrogantly, bringing the hand that had been massaging her nipple down to
her pussy to play with the clit. He continued fucking her with his other hand,
adding a second finger to fill her tight cunt up with him. “No! No other man,” she promised
as she closed her eyes and enjoyed the feel of having her pussy played in and
with. “Jack, please,” she whimpered as she threw her hips at him again. “Please.” He rubbed her clit fast and
furiously, inducing her to gasp. “Come on, baby,” he gritted out, his erection
stiff and ready for her. “Cum for daddy.” Kris’ eyes flew open at his words,
the sound of them much more arousing than they ever would have been coming from
Lauren. Jack was just as kinky as the Frenchman and she loved it. “Oh god,” she
said loudly on a groan, spreading her legs as wide as they could go to give him
full access to her drenched flesh. “I’m coming.” She burst on a loud moan that
would have sounded tortured to anyone not present in the room to witness her
pleasure. Her nipples immediately stiffened to the point of aching as blood
rushed up to heat her face and erogenous zones. “Oh god,” she continued
to groan as she frantically thrust her hips at him, wanting impaled deeper and
harder on his fingers. Jack abruptly stopped finger
fucking her, causing her eyes to fly open. She glowered at him. He grunted. “Don’t glare at me,
baby,” he growled as he settled his heavy body on top of hers. He palmed her
breasts, his thumbs running over the stiff nipples until she was gasping again.
“I need to fuck your sweet cunt.” He’d never write Hallmark cards,
but good lord the man did things to her with words alone that no man had
previously been able to accomplish with his hands. “Then fuck me,” she
whispered. She began thrashing her hands inside of her bindings, wanting out of
them. “I need to touch you,” she said in a rush. “Please…” His jaw clenched as he sank his
cock balls-deep into her pussy, his teeth gritting when he saw her gasp, saw
her head fall back submissively onto the pillows. “That’s right, baby,” he said
thickly as he slowly thrust in and out of her suctioning flesh. “Just lay there
and enjoy it. Daddy will do all the work.” Her lips parted slightly on a
sigh, the feel of his cock ramming in and out of her pussy coupled with his
kinky words highly arousing. She’d never before considered how a single word
could cause a woman’s clit to pulse and perspiration to dot her brow, but
that’s exactly what Jack’s constant referencing to himself as a forbidden
father figure did to her. Kris moaned, her eyes closing as
he picked up the pace and began thrusting harder and deeper inside of her. “Look at me,” he gritted out,
sinking balls-deep into her cunt over and over again. She could hear her flesh
enveloping him, hear the sound of protest it made on his upstrokes, trying to
suction his cock back in, not wanting him to leave. Still moaning softly, her eyes
flicked open and her gaze clashed with his. “Good girl,” he murmured. His jaw
was tight, the vein on his neck prominent. “Your pussy feels so good,” he said
hoarsely as he kept up the steady, even thrusts. He rotated his hips and
slammed into her, causing her to gasp. “I’m going to fuck you all night,
Krissy, so get used to feeling me inside of you.” “Jack, please,” she moaned, her
legs wrapping around his hips. She felt half crazed because of the bindings,
the urge to touch him overwhelming. “Harder,” she begged. He wanted to slow down, to show
her who held the power in their lovemaking as any master would, but in that
moment all he could think of was getting deeper and deeper inside of her, of
ramming his cock in and out of the sticky, wet flesh he’d coveted for two
agonizingly long years. Jack groaned, his eyelids heavy
as he sank fully into her, again and again and again. He fucked her harder and
faster, his teeth gritting as their flesh slapped together and the scent of their
combined perspiration and arousal reached his nostrils. Kris’ head fell back on a moan,
her eyes still open. She noticed the ceiling for the first time…and the mirror
that gleamed overhead. The sight of his buttocks clenching as he sank into her
cunt, the visual image of having a heavily muscled man’s body covering hers
while her hands were secured above her head so she couldn’t move— The sight of Jack McKenna fucking
Dr. Kris Torrence… “Oh god,” she groaned as
she watched Jack ram himself inside of her, as she watched his steely buttocks
clench and contract, over and over, again and again. He rotated his hips and
slammed into her hard, thrusting faster and deeper, growling as he fucked her. “Jack.” Her eyes closed on a wail that
sounded half delirious and half pleasurous. Her body began to tremble as he
mounted her impossibly harder, slamming into her flesh with animalistic
thrusts. Her nipples stabbed up into his chest, the friction his chest hair
provided her undoing. “Oh my god.” Kris broke on
a loud moan, her lower body shaking as she convulsed beneath him, her orgasm
ripping through her belly. She frantically threw her hips back at him,
gluttonously wanting fucked harder while she came. “Krissy,” Jack gritted out as he
squeezed her body tighter to his and gave her the hard pummeling she wanted. He
surged faster and faster, sinking deeper and harder into her suctioning flesh,
his eyes closing in a state of near delirium as his orgasm drew closer. “My pussy,” he growled. “All
mine.” Jack followed her into orgasm,
bursting on a loud groan, his teeth gritting as he spurted his cum deep inside
of her. He kept up the mad thrusting, fucking her like an animal, moaning as
his balls were drained of seed. He came for what felt like hours,
but realistically could have been only mere seconds, the need to be as close as
possible to the woman laying beneath him as foreign a feeling as it was
overwhelming. “Krissy,” he murmured as he
slowly came down from his high, as his thrusts gradually winded down, becoming
softer and softer. “Krissy,” he said as his eyes opened, and he saw the face of
the woman who had haunted his fantasies for two solid years. Jack threaded both sets of
callused fingers through her hair, further securing her to him. His dark gaze
roamed over her face, at last coming to rest at her eyes. They stared at each other in
silence for a protracted moment, both of them too affected and too exhausted to
speak. But finally, Kris’ eyes gentled and she whispered, “I need to touch you,
Jack. Please let me touch you.” His nostrils flared as he stared
down at her. “I don’t know what you’re doing to me, professor,” he murmured,
“but it’s scaring the shit out of me.” With those cryptic words he reached
up and released the lever, allowing her arms and hands freedom of movement,
wanting to be touched by her as much as she wanted to touch him. When her hands found his back and
she began to softly stroke him, his tense muscles relaxed. Breathing her scent
in deeply, he lowered his face against her neck and, still buried inside of
her, fell fast asleep. Chapter 14 When
Kris awoke the next afternoon, it was to the feel of Jack’s hard cock sinking
into her flesh from behind. He’d taken her that way once before, an hour or so
after he’d fallen asleep on top of her last night. He’d sunk into her from
behind, again and again, oblivious to anything besides fucking her. After
that he’d fed her food, just as he’d promised he would. Or more to the point,
she had fed him food. Jack had laid himself out on the bed, all sprawled out
like the king of the castle, while she reclined next to him and fed him
whatever he wanted. Occasionally he’d order her to pop her nipple into his
mouth, or to massage his balls, or something else of a sexual nature, but for
the most part they’d just talked and ate. When
the meal was over, he’d gazed down at her, his eyes heavy-lidded, and murmured
that he wanted sucked off again. She’d immediately complied, by then more
because she wanted as many memories of him as she could make to take home with
her than because she was giving him what he’d paid for. He’d readily accepted
his due, arrogantly lounging on his back with his hands behind his head as
she’d sucked him off until he came on a soft groan and fell asleep. Jack
had woken up a few hours later, hornier than hell and wanting more of
everything. He’d played with her body in the bed, doing everything and anything
he wanted to do to her, his touches arrogant and possessive. He’d sucked on her
nipples, played in her pussy, blindfolded and handcuffed her while he’d fucked
her every which way imaginable. He’d taken her standing up and sitting down,
from the rear and from the front, eventually spewing inside of her while they
did it doggy. He’d
taken her so many times and in so many positions that Kris had begun to wonder
how the hell one man could cum so much. She had also begun to wonder if maybe,
just maybe, Jack was doing his damnedest to store up memories of her too. She’d
fallen asleep hoping, but never really believing it. And now, several hours
later, she was given no time to contemplate her thoughts, for Jack was busily
mounting her again. Laying on her belly, his large hands cupping
her breasts beneath her, he was thrusting in and out of her with leisurely
strokes, appreciative mmmm sounds sexily erupting from his throat. She
wiggled her butt to let him know she was awake. “Mmm,”
Jack purred, his face coming down closer to her ear. “Get up on your knees and
do that for me, baby.” Kris
semi-complied, teasing him by rearing her hips up just a bit, but otherwise
staying on her belly. “You
want spanked?” he growled as he sat up, his cock leaving her flesh with a
suctioning sound. He whacked her on the butt, just enough to make the skin
there tingle. “Hell, you probably do,” he muttered. “You begged me to do it
last night.” She
glanced at him over her shoulder and chuckled, a dimple popping out on either
cheek. He studied her dimples broodingly, his hands massaging her ass. “Mmm,”
she said dreamily, her eyes closing as she rested her face on her arm. “That
feels so nice.” He
grunted. “Some sex slave you’re turning out to be. I think we need to reverse
positions here.” She
grinned, her eyes still closed. “Well, seeing as how you spent nine thousand
dollars to be sexually catered to for two more days, you’re probably right.” Jack
stilled. “Two more days,” he muttered. He said something else under his breath,
but it was incoherent. Kris’
eyes opened. Her brow wrinkled. “Did you say something?” she asked throatily,
her voice still groggy from slumber. “What?
No,” he grumbled. He took a deep breath, then changed the subject by whacking
her on the butt again. She yelped. “On your knees, professor. I want your face
down and your ass up.” He ran a callused palm over the red spot on her buttocks
that his small spanking had made. “You know it’s my favorite position,” he
murmured. The
arousal in his voice immediately aroused her as well. She drew up to her knees,
her flesh already wetting for him again, and did as he’d instructed her to
do—ass up, face down. With
no preliminaries, Jack sank into her on a groan. “Oh shit,” he muttered,
grabbing her hips as he slowly began to thrust in and out of her from behind.
“I love how your pussy is always wet and ready for me.” And
she loved how perfect he felt inside of her, how beautiful and desirable he
made her feel. Jack looked at her and touched her as though he couldn’t get
enough of her, as though she was the only woman he wanted. Even during the
initial wild days of the excursion, she’d never seen his eyes straying toward
another woman. A bunch of gorgeous, naked women had been strolling around ready
and willing, but his sole focus had been on obtaining her. Kris
felt tears gathering in her eyes and blinked them away. There would be time for
wallowing in self-pity when she returned to San Francisco—plenty of time in
fact. But this time was for Jack, and for creating as many memories of him as
she could. She
roughly threw her hips back at him, arching her ass up as high as it could go. Jack
purred, his fingers digging into her hips. “You want it hard, professor?” he
asked arrogantly. She was certain if she could see him his jaw would be
clenched. “Well so do I,” he growled. He
took her like an animal then, pistoning in and out of her flesh in deep, hard,
fast strokes, groaning while his hands held onto her hips. His teeth gritted as
he rode her hard, as he sank again and again into her welcoming cunt. The sound
of flesh smacking against flesh filled the room, the scent of their combined
arousal permeated the air. “Jack,”
she moaned, throwing her hips at him faster. “Deeper—harder,” she panted. She
couldn’t make up her mind what she wanted, just knew that she needed him to
impale her as hard and as fast and as deep as was humanly possible, or maybe
humanly impossible. “Come
on, baby,” he gritted out, surging inside of her again and again. “Throw that
pussy at me.” He
went wild on her, pummeling her animalistically from behind, groaning as he
felt his orgasm draw near. “Shit,” he muttered, unable to hold it back, wanting
to wait for Krissy to come first. But the need to spurt inside of her was
overwhelming. Jack’s eyes closed tightly, the vein in his
neck bulging, as his fingers dug into the flesh of her hips. He sank into her
balls-deep, once, twice, three times more, then, teeth gritting, groaned as he
spurted his cum deep inside of her. She kept throwing her hips back at him,
draining him while he growled. “Give me all of your cum, Jack,” she moaned,
loving that she had this affect on him. “All of it.” He did. And she felt sexy because of it. “I’m sorry,” he said gruffly as he came down
from the high, a surly tone of voice she’d finally come to understand was just how
Jack was and not meant to be mean to her. He stroked in and out a few times
more to completely drain himself. “I need to rest for a few minutes,” he said
tiredly. Kris smiled when his heavy body possessively
covered hers, his massive arms coming around to either side of her head to rest
as he pressed her torso down with his larger one. “I don’t mind,” she whispered
in all honesty. “I just like laying here with you like this.” He grunted, an arrogant sound that made her
grin. “Me too,” he grumbled. Five minutes later, he was snoring
contentedly. And Kris was wondering if maybe, just maybe, surreality and
reality could become one. If the Whos down in Who-ville and the Grinch
could work things out, then maybe Dr. Kris Torrence and Jack McKenna could too. * * * * * By the time their last night together
arrived, Kris was certain that even Jack could feel their impending separation.
He wouldn’t let her out of his sight, practically wouldn’t even let her out of
the bed. They made love and they talked, they drank
expensive wine and ate expensive food. But mostly they made love. Even when
Jack wasn’t penetrating her, he was still fondling her, or instructing her to
fondle him. “Massage my balls while you feed me,” he
murmured. His head fell back on the oversized padded chair they were lounging
together on, his eyes closing in fatigue. He grunted arrogantly when he felt
her hand cup his balls and begin to gently knead them. Kris massaged his tight sac with one hand
and popped pieces of prime rib into his mouth with the other. “Mmmm,” Jack purred, his eyes remaining
closed as he chewed on the steak. She grinned, wondering if the appreciative
sound was due to the food or the fondling. She knew, of course, it was a
combination of both. “I agree,” she murmured. “It’s an excellent cut of beef.”
She drew the hand that was massaging his tight balls up to his erection long
enough to squeeze it. Jack opened one eye. “Witch,” he muttered.
He closed his eye, enjoying the feel of her hand when she resumed massaging his
scrotum. “You’ve been draining me left and right and still want more,” he
teased, sounding his usual arrogant and surly self. “And more and more and more.” His dark eyes opened and found hers. “Then
what are you waiting for, baby?” he murmured. “Climb into daddy’s lap.” Kris bit her lip. Damn if he didn’t get her
wet every time he referred to himself in such a wicked way… She turned herself around so she straddled
his lap, one of her hands coming up to rest on his shoulder, the other one
grabbing his thick shaft by the base. She guided the tip of his cock to the
entrance of her flesh, groaning when she sank down onto him, fully impaling his
shaft within her. “Mmm yeah,” he purred. Jack reached for her breasts, softly
stroking them with the backs of his callused hands as she rode him slowly,
tenderly. Neither one of them were in the mood for a fast and furious mating,
but rather for a slow and seductive lovemaking session. “You feel so good,” Jack said thickly, his
eyelids heavy. “Your pussy feels like it was made for me.” He buried his face
into her chest, drew a nipple into his mouth, and suckled it. Kris closed her eyes and hugged him tightly
while she slowly, rhythmically, rode up and down his cock. Those damn tears
were stinging the backs of her eyes again and she refused to let them fall. For now, for this glorious moment in time,
Jack McKenna belonged to her. Somehow, it would have to be enough. Something emotional inside of her broke,
some spring that uncoiled and demanded she live for the moment and take as many
memories as she could with her. She withdrew her nipple from his mouth and rode
him hard then, bobbing up and down on his lap, impaling herself with his cock
faster and deeper. “Krissy,” he said hoarsely, his hands
reaching around to palm and knead her buttocks. “Oh god, Krissy.” Kris rode him frantically, desperately,
never wanting the moment to end. She moaned and groaned as she sank down onto
him, greedily wanting his cock buried inside of her as deep as it could go. When it was over, when Jack shouted out his
satisfaction and came, she watched the way his teeth gritted, memorized the way
his jaw clenched… And knew that as long as she lived she’d
never see a more beautiful sight than Jack coming inside of her. Chapter 15 When the third
and final day was complete, and the time to leave the island was at hand, Kris
felt as though her heart might break in two. There were a million and one
things she wanted to say to Jack, and a million and one more ways she wanted to
make love to him. By the time
she began donning her professor clothing, the actions of the past three days
were making themselves felt. Her nipples ached from being sucked on, her pussy
was sore from having Jack’s cock constantly buried inside of her, and her clit
was overly sensitive from being sucked on more times than she could count. And yet she
still wanted more—and more and more and more. With a sunken heart, she silently
admitted to herself that all vacations have to come to an end. And that’s what
this excursion had been, a vacation. In real life Jack could afford to date,
and chose to date, perfectly gorgeous women with perfect bodies—not passingly
pretty women with imperfect bodies. Kris sighed as she tossed the
black handcuffs into her valise. She wanted to have an intimate souvenir of the
hedonistic nights they’d spent together and the black handcuffs were about as
intimate of a reminder as she could think to take with her. Her eyes flew to the knotted pine
bureau. She smiled nostalgically as she walked over to it and picked up her
spectacles. She thought back on last night when Jack had teased her about them. “These are the ugliest glasses
I’ve ever seen, professor.” He held them up as if studying them. “Where’d you
buy them? Nerds-R-Us?” She looked up from her crиme
broulee long enough to chuckle. “Actually at Geeks-R-Us,” she teased him back.
“There’s a distinct difference between the two, you know.” He grunted, setting them back
down on the bureau before joining her at the small, intimate table in the hut… She smiled. After that they’d
talked and they’d talked. They’d discussed everything and nothing, speaking on
topics as diverse as San Francisco’s art scene, university politics, and the
city politics he often had to sort through to benefit McKenna Construction. “I don’t regret buying the
company,” Jack admitted, digging into his own dessert. They were both naked and
very comfortable being that way with each other. “But basically I’m a
works-with-his-hands kinda guy. I dislike dealing with all that other bullshit.” She smiled. “And you’re very,
very good at working with your hands,” she said sexily. It amazed her how
seductive she could be where Jack was concerned. Before Jack had charged into
her life she’d felt about as seductive as the bearded lady at the circus. That eyebrow of his shot up.
“Come here, professor,” he murmured… Kris sighed, smiling to herself
as she absently toyed with her spectacles. Snapping out of it, she shook her
head slightly, then threw them into the valise. “Hey professor,” Jack grumbled as
he strode into the hut. “Your plane awaits you.” She turned on her heel, her heart
simultaneously thumping and constricting when she saw him. He was dressed in
another Italian business suit, and she guessed that he probably had a meeting
to attend later in the day or something. Kris smiled at him fully, even
though she felt like she was dying on the inside. “Thank you for letting me
know, Jack.” She took a deep breath, then nodded. “I guess I should be on my
way then.” Jack studied her broodingly, but
didn’t say anything to waylay her departure. “I guess so,” he muttered. He
sighed, running a hand over his jaw. “Thanks for everything, professor,” he
said in the gentlest tone of voice she’d ever heard him use. “I had the best
three nights of my life with you.” She wanted to cry. She also
wanted to tell him that they could have many more nights that were just as
wonderful. She smiled instead, nodding again. “Me too,” she whispered. Kris took a deep breath, fearing
she might do something completely embarrassing like tear up. She blinked a few
times in rapid succession, then extended her hand to Jack. “Thanks for
everything. I’ll see you at the university, I’m sure.” Jack looked at her hand, but
didn’t take it. He took a deep breath instead, then drew her close and hugged
her tightly. Kris closed her eyes just as
tightly, determined not to cry. Luckily he couldn’t see her face, so he
couldn’t know how close she was. “I’ll definitely see you at the
university, Krissy,” he murmured into her hair. “And you better not avoid me
like you used to.” She smiled, her eyes still
closed. “I won’t,” she promised. “Avoid you that is.” “Good.” Jack gave her one of his bear
hugs, a gesture she loved as much as his lovemaking. “Take care of yourself,”
he said gruffly. “I will.” When he released her, Kris took a
steadying breath, picked up her valise, and smiled brilliantly up to him, a
dimple popping out on either cheek. “Goodbye, Jack.” He nodded, his dark eyes
mesmerizing her dimples, her cat-like green eyes. “Goodbye, Krissy.” Chapter 16One week later She
was miserable without him. A week had already came and went and every day,
every hour, had grown more unbearable than the last. She wanted to see him, to
touch him, to hear him growl and grunt at her. Anything. Any contact would be
welcomed contact. Kris
sighed, then shoved another spoonful of chocolate ice cream between her lips as
she watched the ending of her new favorite movie—How The Grinch Stole
Christmas. “Don’t fall
for it, Cindy-Lou,” she muttered to the screen as the reformed Grinch served up
the Christmas feast to the Whos. “The damn man will wine you and dine you with
who-pudding and rare who-roast-beast, and then he’ll leave you, cleaving your
heart in two.” She
frowned. “God I’m pathetic,” she mumbled. “It’s been a week and he hasn’t come
for you, Kris. He’s not going to come for you—get it through your head
already.” Flicking
off the television set, Kris stood up with a sigh, then plodded into the
kitchen to put her ice cream bowl into the sink. It
was time to move on. It was time to stop obsessing over Jack. * * * * * He
was miserable without her. A week had already came and went and every day,
every hour, had grown more unbearable than the last. He wanted to see her, to
touch her, to growl and grunt at her. Anything. Any contact would be welcomed
contact. Jack
sighed, then shoved another spoonful of chocolate ice cream between his lips as
he watched the ending of his new favorite movie—The Nutty Professor. “Don’t fall for it,” he muttered
to the screen as the professor took the only woman he coveted out on a date.
“The damn woman will let you wine her and dine her with prime rib and crиme
broulee, and then she’ll leave you, cleaving your heart in two.” He
frowned. “God I’m pathetic,” he mumbled. “It’s been a week and she hasn’t come
for you, Jack. She’s not going to come for you—get it through your head
already.” Flicking
off the television set, Jack stood up with a sigh, then plodded into the
kitchen to put his ice cream bowl into the sink. It
was time to move on. It was time to stop obsessing over Krissy. * * * * * “I
can’t stop thinking about him!” Kris wailed dramatically, bemoaning the fates that
had conspired against her. “He’s in my every thought, my every…” She waved an
impatient hand. “…my every everything.” Her
friend chuckled, the single mother of an adorable blue-eyed, golden haired baby
boy shaking her head in disapproval. “So go tell him how you feel. How do you
know he isn’t feeling the same way if you don’t tell him how you feel?” Kris
frowned as she fell into her chair. “He’s too good for me,” she mumbled. “He’s
a thousand times more good looking than I am.” She sighed. “He’d never want a
woman like me for keeps.” Her
friend sighed too, glancing away. Her eyes were remote, distant, as if
remembering a long ago moment in time she preferred to keep sealed away. “There
was a man once…” She smiled, still looking away. “A man I loved. But I was too
scared to tell him how I felt and too scared to ask him how he felt.” Her
friend glanced up, at last meeting her gaze. “I’ve always regretted it,” she
said quietly. “Because I’ve lost him forever.” Kris’
eyes widened. “Why don’t you try to find him?” Her
friend was quiet for a long moment, but eventually she shook her head. “We
weren’t meant to be,” she said softly. “We just weren’t meant to be.” * * * * * “I
can’t stop thinking about her!” Jack wailed dramatically, bemoaning the fates
that had conspired against him. “She’s in my every thought, my every…” He waved
an impatient hand. “…my every everything.” His
best friend John Calder chuckled, his blue-eyed, golden haired head shaking in
disapproval. “So go tell her how you feel. How do you know she isn’t feeling
the same way if you don’t tell her how you feel?” Jack
frowned as he fell into his chair. “She’s too good for me,” he mumbled. “She’s
a thousand times smarter and more good looking than I am.” He sighed. “She’d
never want a man like me for keeps.” John
sighed too, glancing away. His eyes were remote, distant, as if remembering a
long ago moment in time he preferred to keep sealed away. “There was a woman
once…” He smiled, still looking away. “A woman I loved. But I was too scared to
tell her how I felt and too scared to ask her how she felt.” John glanced up,
at last meeting his gaze. “I’ve always regretted it,” he said quietly. “Because
I’ve lost her forever.” Jack’s
eyes widened. “Why don’t you try to find her?” John
was quiet for a long moment, but eventually he shook his head. “We weren’t
meant to be,” he said softly. “We just weren’t meant to be.” Chapter 17 “Good
morning, Dr. Torrence.” “Good
morning, Dr. Moore.” Kris
frowned as she strolled into the faculty lounge, her surly mood evident. She
was dressed in a conservative navy business skirt that ended at the knee, a
white cotton shirt that was buttoned all the way to the top, and her mass of
dark red curls was secured in a tight bun at the nape of her neck. Completing
her usual ensemble was a pair of black spectacles perched at the tip of her
nose. Clearly,
she felt about as good as she looked. But then she’d never placed much
importance in fashion anyway. Kris
inclined her head to Dr. Moore as she plodded by him, feeling as glum as glum
could be. “How are you doing today?” she asked conversationally. “I’m sorry I’m
late.” I was busy brooding over the Grinch! “Has anything happened
around here I should know about?” Dr.
Moore nodded, his pompous tone as annoying as it had ever been. “Quite a bit
actually…” She
listened to her colleague’s rather long-winded answer with half an ear as she
poured herself a cup of what most people would call beans and water, but what
the university called, or tried to pass off as at any rate, coffee. Kris
ignored Dr. Moore as she sipped from the steamy mug of cheap quasi-Columbian
brew, and reflected back on the conversation she’d had with her best friend
last night. Maybe she had been right. Maybe she should tell Jack how she felt. “Oh,”
Dr. Moore continued, breaking her out of her reverie, “I almost forgot to
mention that Mr. McKenna is in your office.” He shook his head, perturbed.
“He’s waiting to speak to you,” he said disdainfully as he adjusted his tie. Kris’
heartbeat began to race. “Mr. McKenna? As in Jack McKenna?” She swallowed
roughly as she looked at her colleague, her eyes wide. Could it possibly be
true? “Are you certain?” “Afraid
so.” “Did
he say what he wants?” she breathed out. “Why
don’t you ask him yourself,” a dark voice growled from behind her. Kris
whipped around, almost spilling her coffee at her surprise as she did so. Dr.
Moore cleared his throat uncomfortably while nervously readjusting his tie.
“Jack,” she breathed out. She shook her head slightly, remembering that Dr.
Moore was in the room. “You wanted to see me, Mr. McKenna?” “Hell
yes I want to see you,” he growled. He jabbed a finger in the general direction
of her office door. “Let’s go talk, lady.” Kris
frowned severely, but smiled on the inside. Jack was here! He’d come back! If
even just to growl at her… As
soon as they reached her modest office, and the door was shut firmly behind
them, she turned to look at him, smiling as she drank in the sight of him. She
knew she should probably play it cool, but good lord he looked wonderful to her
Jack-starved senses. “How are you?” she asked, wanting to know everything.
“It’s so good to see you.” His
jaw clenched as his dark gaze broodingly raked over her face. “Is it, Krissy?”
he grumbled. She
blinked. “Well, of course.” She shook her head. “I’ve missed you, Jack,” she
admitted, deciding to be honest about at least that much. She’d been so hungry
for his presence that all of a sudden she no longer cared how much of a fool
she made of herself. “I’ve missed you a lot.” Jack’s
eyes narrowed suspiciously. “You know what I’m up to and you’re trying to throw
me off the scent, aren’t you?” His nostrils flared when she gazed at him as
though she had no idea what he was talking about. “Well it won’t work,” he
growled. Jack
grunted—music to her ears!—then whipped out a large envelope she hadn’t noticed
him carrying under his arm. He briskly opened the envelope, pulling photographs
of her out of it. Photographs, she noticed when he placed them on the desk,
that were of her at Hotel Atlantis—naked and smiling on Jack’s lap while he
held her labial lips apart with his callused fingers. Kris’
heart sunk while her pulse simultaneously sped up. She felt as though she was
going to be sick. “You’re here to blackmail me?” she whispered. Her stomach and
heart clenched painfully. “That’s why you’re here?” He
nodded, his jaw clenched. “That’s right, professor. You can either accept my
conditions and have a long, prosperous career, or you can turn down my
conditions and accept the consequences.” She
glanced away, wanting to be alone so badly she could cry. In fact, she wanted
to be alone so she could cry. “I see,” she said quietly, her voice monotone.
“And what are your conditions?” As
if she cared. She didn’t care about anything anymore. “Marry
me,” he whispered. Her
head shot up. Her heart began thumping wildly against her chest. Surely she
hadn’t heard him right… “What?” she breathed out. Jack’s
dark gaze bore into hers. And for the first time in two years he looked
vulnerable to her. “I said marry me.” He glanced away, sighing as he pinched
the bridge of his nose. “I know you’re too good for me…” She
could only gape. His
hand left the bridge of his nose as he turned back to glare at her. “…and I
know you don’t love me the way I love you…” She
was going to faint. She was certain she was going to faint. “…but
I’ll take what I can get.” His jaw clenched as his hand slashed definitively
through the air. “I need to be with you, Krissy, and I don’t care how
manipulative I have to be to get you.” Jack
shook his head, looking more resigned than she’d ever seen him. “I’m miserable
without you,” he said quietly. “I’m sorry I have to do this to you, Krissy, but
I promise I’ll be the best husband on earth. I—” “Oh
Jack shut up! Of course I’ll marry you!” Kris flung herself at him with such
force that the big bruiser grunted at the impact. She wrapped her arms around
his middle and hugged tightly, smiling like a doofus. “I’ve been so miserable
without you that all I’ve done since I left the island is eat chocolate ice
cream, watch television, and whine to my best friend.” “Me
too,” he growled as he put his arms around her and squeezed. “John is sick to
death of my bitching,” he admitted on a grumble. His face fell to her hair and
he breathed in the scent of it. “Goddamn I’ve missed you,” he said hoarsely. “I
love you so much, Krissy.” “Oh
Jack, I love you too.” She held onto him tightly, her eyes closed and her lips
smiling. “Thank
God you caved easily,” he sighed, mumbling as if to himself. “I was afraid I
was going to have to pull out the big guns and quote Kenny Rogers.” She
didn’t know what he meant by that, and didn’t particularly care, so she let the
enigmatic statement go right on by, too overjoyed to give it any thought. Jack
ran his hands over her backside, then rotated his hips to let her know his
erection was there and seeking attention. “Come on, professor,” he growled,
reaching under her skirt. “It’s time for daddy to get you out of those grandma
drawers.” She
chuckled as she gazed up at him. “I’m wearing a black thong,” she admitted. “I
burned the grandma drawers.” “Well
goddamn,” he drawled as his hands found the thong in question and he pulled it
down, letting it drop to the floor. “I always knew you were made for me.” She
unzipped his pants, nodding her agreement. “And I always knew that you were
made for me.” Jack plopped
her on the desk, grunting primitively when she spread her thighs wide for him.
Her pussy was already wet and waiting—just like he liked it. Then again, he
liked Krissy’s pussy any way he could get it. “And that's not all,” he
growled. “You're not just gonna marry me. You're gonna have my kid too,” he
arrogantly announced as he guided his cock to her opening. “It’s time to work on Junior, sweetheart,” he
said through gritted teeth as he plunged his cock deep inside of her, his
nostrils flaring when her wet flesh immediately enveloped him, suctioning him
in. Kris
gasped, clinging to him. “You want a baby already?” “Already?”
he groaned, sliding in and out of the flesh he’d missed so damn badly. “I’m
over forty, baby. It’s now or it’s never.” She
grinned and then groaned, her head falling back as he picked up the pace of his
thrusting. “Now,” she moaned. He
grunted arrogantly, liking the idea of putting his baby in her belly. “I love
you, Krissy,” Jack rasped out as he plunged deep inside of her. “I’ll always
love you.” Kris
smiled, happier than she’d ever thought to be. “I love you too, Jack. Always.”
She cupped his face with her palms. “You’re lucky you came to get me, you big
bruiser. I was giving you one more day and then I was coming after you myself.” “It
woulda been a short walk,” Jack admitted unabashedly. “I was camped out in
front of your place with binoculars every night this past week making sure no
man touched what’s mine.” Kris
threw her head back and laughed, then moaned when he began taking his thrusting
seriously. “Never,” she promised on a half moan, half wail. “For the rest of my
life there will never be any man for me but you, Jack McKenna.” Jack
made love to her on the desk, and then again every day for the rest of forever.
Surreality had become reality, and reality had become something more beautiful
and enduring than either of them had ever thought they’d have. They
married two weeks later on the island they’d fallen in love on. Nine months
later Jack Jr. was born, and one month after that they moved with their son and
their ten cats to the Fantasy Island John Calder had created from the ashes of
Hotel Atlantis. And then the
Grinch and the Nutty Professor lived happily ever after.
If you have not yet
purchased this title and would like to support this author’s work, please visit
http://ellorascave.com/honorbox.htm
to contribute to our Honour Box. We thank you for your support. Also
by best selling author Jaid Black:
Ellora’s
Cave www.ellorascave.com eBook InfoIdentifier: 1-84360-164-8 Title: The Possession Author: Jaid Black Date: 2/16/02 Copyrights: Jaid Black, 2002. Publisher: Ellora's Cave, Inc. Subject: Romance Description: Kris Torrence wants to experience sexual submission to a man once in her lifetime. Having a reputation for being a sedate, boring professor, nobody at her university job suspects anything when she signs up to work for five days at an exclusive gentlemen's resort that caters to wealthy men seeking submissive sex slaves...Jack McKenna has been Dr. Kris Torrence's longtime nemesis. When he sees a naked sex slave walking around the resort whose long, dark red hair reminds him of the woman who will have nothing to do with him, he decides to buy her. When he sees her face for the first time, Jack and Kris will both get the shock of a lifetime... Contributor: Martha Punches, editor Warning: The following material contains strong sexual content meant for mature
readers. “The Possession” has been rated NC-17, erotic, by four individual
reviewers. We strongly suggest storing this electronic file in a place where
young readers not meant to view this e-book are unlikely to happen upon it.
That said, enjoy… Prologue Kris
Torrence took a deep, contemplative breath as she stared at herself in the
mirror of her postage stamp sized bathroom. This can’t be as good as it gets,
she thought morosely. I can’t be as good as I get… She
was pretty enough, she supposed, with her wine-red hair and cat-like green
eyes. Undoubtedly more average than beautiful but pretty enough that she should
have been dating, should have been leading a more exciting life. Yet she wasn’t
and didn’t. Thirty-four
and never married, Kris was content with being single—enjoyed it even. She
liked living alone, relished the freedom of being able to do what she wanted
when she wanted to do it without having to confer with a man about her plans
for the evening. Being single definitely has its rewards. But,
she conceded, it has its drawbacks too. Loneliness
was the biggest of them. Lots and lots of lonely nights spent staring at the
empty pillow next to hers in the queen-sized bed, fantasizing about falling in
love, fantasizing about risquй sexual situations she’d realistically never find
herself in. She was a normal woman after all. She had needs. But
mostly, she sighed, mostly she just fantasized about obtaining companionship. However,
she reminded herself, her chin going up a notch, she wasn’t lonely for
companionship altogether, just lonely for male companionship. And, she thought
pointedly as her cat Hercules sauntered from the bathroom and toward the
kitchen with a meeow, human male companionship in particular. She winced,
wondering not for the first time if she had inadvertently turned into the
living portrait of an old maid without even realizing it. Hercules, she thought
grimly, was but one of a grand total of ten felines living in her apartment. Ten
cats! Kris grimaced. When in the hell had she managed to acquire ten cats? It’s
as if she’d fallen asleep one night a young woman and woke up the next morning
a pathetic spinster… She
rolled her eyes at herself in the mirror. “Stop it, Kris,” she chastised her
image. “You’re not a spinster and you know it. You’re just…” She sighed.
“…you’re just lonely and bored.” It
was the truth and she knew it. Yes, she was thirty-four. Yes, she had never
been married. No, she wasn’t dating anyone and hadn’t in at least six months. But
overall she loved her life. She enjoyed her tenured position as a professor of
anthropology at San Francisco State University, found the research she did on
other cultures with her graduate students invigorating and challenging. And,
she sniffed, there was nothing wrong with owning cats. Many cats. Lots of cats.
All kinds of cats. Smallish short-haired ones, tall and lanky long-haired ones,
big fat furball ones, and— Her
teeth gritted. Okay, so maybe she owned too many goddamned cats. But
other than the fact she was a one-woman humane society, there wasn’t anything
wrong with her life and she knew it. And really, she thought with a grin as
Zeus jumped up on the bathroom sink and purred against her hand while his rough
tongue lapped at her skin there, there wasn’t anything wrong with being a
hopeless, dyed in the wool, lover of felines. It’s just that… Her
grin slowly faded as she stared at herself in the mirror. It’s just that she
was a bit tired of the status quo, a bit tired of leading a boring, complacent
existence. And,
she acknowledged as she drew in a deep breath, she had needs like any other
normal woman. She was at her sexual peak for goodness sake—hardly the time in
her life to remain celibate due to complacency! She
wanted to once—just once—do something wild and crazy, something
completely out of character from the Dr. Kris Torrence everyone at the
university knew and respected. Something brazen and reckless enough to give her
a lifetime of memories she could hug close to her heart whenever she was in the
mood to wax sentimental on rebellious days gone by. She was getting older and… She
sighed. In her youth, and onward into her twenties, she had always done the right
thing, the proper thing. As a teenager she had done what the nuns at the
parochial school she’d attended had expected of her, she had been the good girl
her parents had wanted her to be, and… She
sighed. And she was sick as she didn’t know what of being that good girl. No
thirty-four year-old woman needs to conform to the expectations of others when
those expectations were not her own. Or, more to the point, no thirty-four
year-old woman should conform to the expectations of others when those
expectations were not her own. Kris
nibbled at her lower lip as her cat-like green eyes slowly strayed down to the
bathroom sink counter and toward the magazine laying opened upon it. She
mentally resisted rereading the classified ad she’d been compelled to study for
what felt like a thousand times in the past three days. But in the end she
found her hands reaching for it and her heart rate picking up as her eyes
soaked in the words: Hotel
Atlantis is currently searching for select females to work in our exclusive
gentlemen’s resort situated on a private island off the coast of San Francisco.
Pay is exceptional for exceptional females as our resort accommodates only the
wealthiest of clientele. Women comfortable in the role of submissive are
especially needed. Island excursions last anywhere from 3-7 days… Kris
blew out a breath as she reread the part of the ad that most appealed to her. Women
comfortable in the role of submissive are especially needed. It
had always been a fantasy, she conceded as she chewed on her bottom lip. A very
big, got-her-wet-every-time-she-thought-about-it fantasy… To
be submissive to a man. To play slave to his master. To allow a man to tie her
up and do anything he wanted to do to her— It
was something no good girl would do. It
was something she wanted to do very badly. Her
heartbeat sped up. Just for one night, she promised herself. Or in
this case, just for one island excursion. It wasn’t as if nobody had ever heard of
Hotel Atlantis. On the contrary, everybody who lived in or around the Bay area
knew precisely what the resort was and whom the resort catered to, even if it
wasn’t the sort of topic one tended to bring up in casual conversation. Hotel
Atlantis was the exclusive place that elite businessmen went for sun, fun,
and no-strings-attached sex with any paid woman, and as many paid women, of
their choosing. If
you want to live out your deepest sexual fantasies without anybody of your
acquaintance finding out about it, this would be the place to do it, Kris.
She took another deep breath. There is no way in hell that any of your male
colleagues at the university make enough money to frequent that island! Kris
set the magazine down on the bathroom sink counter and resumed staring at
herself in the mirror. She doubted such an exclusive gentlemen’s retreat as
Hotel Atlantis would want to hire a woman as average looking as she was anyway.
But maybe if she let her long and curly wine-red hair down from the bun, and
applied a little bit of make-up, and… Her
lips pinched together in a frown. Perhaps if she underwent a complete
reconstructive overhaul of her average face she could talk Hotel Atlantis into
letting her work one excursion. She
bristled at that. As if she wanted to work in a place where she was destined to
be the ugliest woman on the entire island! Especially, she thought morosely,
when the entire reason she wanted to go in the first place wasn’t for the money
as the other women no doubt were, but to get a little action. She
sighed as she glanced back down at the ad. Hotel
Atlantis will be conducting in-person interviews throughout the entire last
week of March in the San Francisco area. Call John Calder today at 555-3212 to— She
stopped reading, her finger tracing the outline of the printed telephone number.
“On the other hand,” she murmured, “it can’t hurt to at least call the guy.” Closing
her eyes briefly and taking a steadying breath, she closed the magazine and
slowly turned around to face the exit to the bathroom. Nervous
and feeling surprisingly giddy, Kris swallowed hard against the lump in her
throat as she found herself walking toward the kitchen—and the telephone. When
she reached it, when the cordless phone’s receiver was firmly in her hand, she
took a deep breath before pounding out the telephone number she’d committed to
memory three days ago. “This
is insane,” she muttered to herself as she waited for someone on the other end
of the line to pick up. “I must have lost my—” “Thank
you for calling Hotel Atlantis. This is Sheri Carucci. How may I assist you
this evening?” Kris’
green eyes widened at the disembodied sound of the throaty voice. Her heartbeat
picked up so dramatically that she idly wondered for one hysterical moment if it
would come thumping out of her chest. “Hello?
This is Hotel Atlantis. Hello?” Her
breathing grew labored as her heartbeat climbed impossibly higher. “Very
funny, buddy. Listen,” the throaty-turned-annoyed voice asked, “you wanna book
a stay on the island or not?” Terrified,
and feeling way out of her element, Kris’ hand flew to the wall console,
preparing to hang up. But just as she was about to end the connection, just as
her fingers were about to press the disconnect button, her gaze was snagged by
a photograph hanging on the wall a foot away. Her
eyes narrowed into slits. The photograph was of herself and… Her
lips pinched together in a frown. The photograph was of herself and her ten
cats. If
only I had been wearing a parochial schoolgirl uniform in that picture the
pathetic good girl imagery would be complete! Kris’
nostrils flared as she planted her hand firmly on her hip so it couldn’t fly up
to the disconnect button and nervously end the connection with Madame Throaty
Voice against her volition. “My
name is Kris,” she gritted out determinedly into the receiver, her chin
thrusting up. And with the conviction and resolution of a recovering alcoholic
at a group prevention meeting, she added loudly and cathartically, her nostrils
flaring impossibly further, “and I’m a submissive!” “Hold
on a sec,” Madame Throaty Voice replied with a yawn. “Let me transfer you
upstairs to that department.” Kris
grunted. Chapter 1 Three weeks later “Good
morning, Dr. Torrence.” “Good
morning, Dr. Moore.” Kris
smiled fully as she strolled into the faculty lounge, her good mood evident.
She was dressed in a conservative navy business skirt that ended at the knee, a
white cotton shirt that was buttoned all the way to the top, and her mass of
dark red curls was secured in a tight bun at the nape of her neck. Completing
her usual ensemble was a pair of black spectacles perched at the tip of her
nose. Clearly,
she felt better than she looked. But then she’d never placed much importance in
fashion anyway. Kris
inclined her head to Dr. Moore as she strutted by him, feeling as though she
was on cloud nine. She just prayed nobody in the anthropology department
figured out why she was in such good spirits. She could hardly believe it
herself. “How
are you doing today?” she asked conversationally. “I’m sorry I’m late.” I
was busy packing my bags for my trip to Hotel Atlantis! “Has anything
happened around here I should know about?” Dr.
Moore nodded, his pompous tone as annoying as it had ever been. “Quite a bit
actually…” She
listened to her colleague’s rather long-winded answer with half an ear as she
poured herself a cup of what most people would call beans and water, but what
the university called, or tried to pass off as at any rate, coffee. Kris
ignored Dr. Moore as she sipped from the steamy mug of cheap quasi-Columbian
brew, and reflected back on the conversation she’d had with Sheri Carucci last
week. “After
meeting with you, John felt that you were perfect for the position, doll. He’d like
to have you work the five-day island excursion slated to start one week from
today. Or is that too soon?” “N-No,”
Kris had stammered out, her heart thumping madly against her chest. She hadn’t
used up a single day of vacation time this year so she knew she had the days
coming to her. “He…he actually thought I’d fit in there?” she asked hesitantly,
not certain as to whether or not she’d heard her correctly. Or that Madame
Throaty Voice had heard John Calder correctly. Sheri
chuckled, a grin in her voice. “You sound surprised.” “I
am surprised,” she said in a bewildered monotone, her jaw slack. “Well
don’t be,” Sheri replied. “Besides, these rich guys really go for the innocent,
good-girl look.” Her
bemusement vanished as her teeth gritted. “I am not,” Kris said distinctly,
each word precise, “innocent. Nor am I a good girl.” She slashed her hand
through the air for emphasis, though Sheri couldn’t see that. “Uh
huh.” Kris
sighed. “Okay maybe I look that way.” She sighed again. “Okay maybe I am that way.
But please believe me when I say I don’t want to be that way.” “Hmm,”
Sheri said noncommittally, her tone amused. “Why do I get the feeling you don’t
want this job for the money, doll?” When
Kris said nothing, merely sat quietly on the other end of the connection
worrying her lip as she wondered if she’d inadvertently given her ulterior
motives away, Sheri chuckled again. “It’s
okay. Your secret is safe with me. Hey! If rich men can come here seeking their
every pleasure, then why can’t we women?” Kris
found herself smiling into the receiver. And immediately taking a liking to one
Madame Throaty Voice. “Why indeed,” she murmured. And so the
charter flight to Atlantis Island had been booked. For tonight. She
gulped. “Oh,”
Dr. Moore continued, breaking her out of her reverie, “I almost forgot to
mention that Mr. McKenna is in your office.” He shook his head, perturbed.
“He’s waiting to speak to you,” he said disdainfully as he adjusted his tie. Kris
frowned at Dr. Moore. “Mr. McKenna? As in Jack McKenna?” She sighed as she
looked at her colleague, for once sharing in Dr. Moore’s less than hospitable
mood. He was the last person she wanted to see today, especially considering
how frazzled her nerves were from the impending journey to Hotel Atlantis
tonight. “Oh no, not him again.” “Afraid
so.” “What
does he want this time?” she asked resignedly, realizing as she did that if
Jack McKenna wanted to speak to her she had little choice but to acquiesce. As
the owner of the multimillion-dollar construction company that had built half
the high rises in downtown San Francisco, and as a corporate financier of the
university’s anthropology department in particular, Jack McKenna was allowed to
get away with more than most. A fact that irritated Kris enough to make her
teeth grind together from merely looking at the big bruiser. “Why
don’t you ask him yourself,” a dark voice growled from behind her. Kris
whipped around, almost spilling her coffee at her surprise as she did so. She
hesitantly glanced toward Dr. Moore who was clearing his throat uncomfortably
while nervously readjusted his tie. Her
chin went up determinedly as she returned her gaze to Jack McKenna. She met the
calculating dark eyes of her nemesis dead-on, refusing to be intimidated by him
and his bullying ways. Her eyes narrowed as she considered him, sizing him up
as one would an opponent in the boxing ring. One
dark eyebrow rose bemusedly, a never-before-seen grin tugging at one corner of
his mouth. Kris
grunted. Jack
McKenna was handsome enough, she supposed. For a big bruiser type anyway. He
was a tall man—probably stood around 6 foot four—and at forty-two years of age
was still as thick with muscle as any pro-football linebacker. His hair was
short and dark and given to the slightest hint of curl, his big body bronze
with tan. She
knew that he had worked his way up through the ranks of the construction
company he now owned, having started at the bottom as a laborer. She could
surmise from the heavy musculature of his body that he probably hadn’t given up
his former trade altogether when he’d bought out his uncle and taken over
McKenna Construction, for he had the strong and powerful look of a man who was
accustomed to heavy laboring. Not
that she’d noticed or anything, she sniffed. “You
wanted to see me, Mr. McKenna?” With
Dr. Salazar on vacation until tomorrow that left Kris in the apparently pitiful
position of being the most tenured, which meant she’d be the one obliged to
hear Jack McKenna growl out his latest demands. Again. Six
months ago when Dr. Salazar had been on a dig in Mexico Jack McKenna had
prowled around the department with his demands. Three months before that, when
Dr. Salazar had been at a conference in Hawaii, he had come around growling
again. If she didn’t know better, she’d start to wonder if the damn man didn’t
wait for her boss to disappear just so he could growl at her in particular. But
that was ludicrous to think, of course. That
black eyebrow rose again as he regarded her, a habit of his that always left
her feeling decidedly irritated. It was as if he was sizing her up—and finding
her lacking. But then a man like Jack McKenna, a wealthy man who’d dated just
about every brainless bimbo in the Bay area, would look down his nose at a
woman so average in appearance as herself. Physically she was his inferior and
she knew it. His
dark gaze methodically roamed over her body, starting at her legs, working
slowly up to her breasts and lingering, then climbing higher to her face. She
felt a bit flustered when her nipples hardened at the tingling of sensual
awareness that passed through her, but ignored the feeling and quickly pushed
it aside. Besides,
she reminded herself as she raised one of her wine-red eyebrows and met his
determined stare with a challenging one of her own, Jack McKenna was probably
just trying to intimidate her. As always. Once a bully, always a bully. It
was ironic indeed that the very sort of man Kris wanted to experience
submission with in bed was standing before her, yet she knew she’d never hand
herself over to a man like this one in a trillion years. Not that the
multimillionaire construction worker cum CEO had ever expressed any interest in
doing so anyway, she thought grimly. But
if he had tried to take her to bed, she knew she would have said no. Not only
because a messy affair could cause problems for her at the university, but also
because Jack McKenna wasn’t the sort of man who would take dominance and
submission as a mere sexual game. He was the type of arrogant male who would take
it literally, expecting a woman to cater to him always, whether in the bedroom
or out of it. Definitely
not her type. Even
if he was masculine sexuality personified. “Hell
yes I want to see you,” he growled. He jabbed a finger in the general direction
of her office door. “Let’s go talk, lady.” Or
masculine idiocy personified, she thought with down-turned lips. Kris
frowned severely, even as she decided that she might as well get the royal
summons over and done with. The faster she listened to his growling session,
the faster the big bruiser would be gone. But, she decided, she would not speak
privately with him until she set him straight on one score. “My
name is Doctor Torrence,” she said pointedly, sounding as pompous as Dr.
Moore at that moment. “And if that is too long and too complicated of a name
for your brain to absorb, then Doctor will suffice.” She inclined her
head. “I did not, sir, spend eight years in college earning my Ph.D. to be
talked down to as though I am an idiotic twit.” He
sighed, then pinched the bridge of his nose as he seemingly gathered himself
together. No doubt a delaying tactic to keep himself from snapping at her. He
glanced up, his jaw clenched, his dark eyes blazing into her green ones. “Look
lady…” She
clucked her tongue, fascinated by the vein throbbing at his temple. “Doctor
Torrence…” he growled. She
smiled, then nodded. “You wanted to speak with me in private?” she asked
sweetly. Too sweetly. His
nostrils flared as he narrowed his dark gaze at her. “Yes,” he hissed. A
hiss. She’d never heard him hiss before and found herself wondering what
precisely it meant. Odd as it was, she was good at detecting Jack McKenna’s
moods. Not that it took a Ph.D. in anthropology to do so for he only seemed to
have two moods in total: surly and surlier. Telling
herself it didn’t matter, and that she had better things to do with her time
than quarrel with an overgrown Neanderthal—such as prepare for her chartered
flight tonight!—she waved a hand easterly and strolled toward her office door. Her
nemesis was quiet for the entire walk down the hallway, which Kris found
distressingly odd for such a huge and generally loud man. She felt a queer
premonition pass over her, that sort of bizarre jolt that makes the hair at the
nape of one’s neck stir when you somehow become aware of the fact that you are
being watched. She
stiffened. Jack McKenna doesn’t watch like a normal man does. Jack
McKenna studies. He calculates. He assesses. He
hunts. She
swallowed a bit roughly, wondering what it was precisely that he was hunting
today. Kris didn’t fool herself for even a moment into thinking the big bruiser
had all of a sudden become taken with her as a woman. On every occasion she’d
been obliged to deal with him, and admittedly she’d seen to it that those
occasions were few and far between, he had shown her nothing but hostility,
disdain, and even, for whatever reason, resentment. Perhaps
he resented the fact that she was a woman with a Ph.D. Perhaps he resented the
fact that she had red hair. Perhaps he resented the fact that her automobile of
choice was a conservative, no frills Volvo. Perhaps he resented the fact that— Bah!
Who knows what his reasons were. Where
Jack McKenna was concerned, one could never be certain of anything. So basically
you were best off not even trying to figure them out to begin with. Kris
closed the door behind him after he entered her small, modest office. Motioning
for him to have a seat, she decided to ignore him when he merely grunted without
sitting down. Sighing, she seated herself behind her desk and smiled as
politely as she could. She folded her hands on the desk before her and met his
gaze. “How can I help you, Mr. McKenna?” He
frowned as he stared at her in silence, his dark expression brooding. They
faced off in stark quiet for what felt like the tensest hour of Kris’ life,
their gazes locked in mutual challenge, when in fact it couldn’t have been more
than thirty seconds that had already ticked by. She
grew increasingly anxious on the inside, her heart rate picking up
dramatically, but on the outside she looked ice-cool. And
then finally, thankfully, he opened his mouth to speak. But whatever it might
have been that he had been about to say was interrupted when Dr. Salazar made
an unexpected appearance into the office. Kris
blew out a breath as she stood up, relieved. She wouldn’t be obliged to deal
with the growling grump after all. “Alma,”
Jack said politely if a bit gruffly. Almost as though he was disappointed by
the fact that their impending conversation had been interrupted. But then that
made no sense really. He
inclined his head respectfully when he stood up to greet the department head,
inducing Kris’ brow to furrow. This was the first time she had ever seen Jack McKenna
and Alma Salazar interact and she had to wonder at it. Kris had always assumed
that the bruiser probably treated the older woman as surly as he did the rest
of the world. Apparently that assumption had been wrong. She
frowned when she wondered if Jack saved up all of his bad manners for her
alone. Jerk. “It’s
good to see you, Jack,” Dr. Salazar said sincerely, causing Kris to blink. But
then Kris couldn’t imagine anybody being happy to see Jack McKenna. It was like
the Whos down in Who-ville being happy to see the Grinch before he’d reformed
his wicked ways. “I came back from vacation a day early because I’m behind with
paperwork. I’m glad I didn’t miss you. But I see that Krissy here was helping
you.” She
winced at Dr. Salazar’s casual usage of the name Krissy. She winced again when
she realized the feminine sounding name hadn’t gone unnoticed by the Grinch.
That damn eyebrow of his shot up again as he flicked his gaze toward her. “Yes,”
he said dryly, his voice a low growl. “Krissy and I were just getting
ready to discuss the problems down at your team’s excavation site.” Kris
frowned, her hands folding under her breasts. Dr.
Salazar’s eyebrows drew together quizzically. “Problems, Jack? I’m afraid I
don’t follow.” He
nodded. “Yeah. Problems. The problem being it isn’t excavated yet. Look,” he
said in the calmest tone of voice Kris had ever heard him use, “I don’t mind
delaying my men by a day or two so your team can finish digging up those old
bones we happened across, but time is money, Alma, and your team is taking up a
hell of a lot of my time.” Dr.
Salazar nodded. “I understand, Jack. Krissy and I will get right on it
ourselves.” She patted him on the shoulder, an affectionate and platonic
gesture. “No need to worry. We’ll finish excavating it tonight.” Tonight? Kris’
eyes widened. Of all nights, please not tonight! she mentally wailed. Jack
McKenna turned his head and stared at Kris as though he was working her out in
his mind—as though he had figured out he was thwarting her from doing something
she had really wanted to do tonight. And damned if he didn’t look pleased by
that realization. Jerk! “Good,”
he murmured, his gaze never leaving Kris’. She
stiffened, her chin notching up as it was apt to do whenever she felt
defensive. “I’ll be more than happy to excavate the site with you, Dr.
Salazar,” she said in a professionally clipped tone as she tore her gaze away
from Jack’s. “But if you want me to be a part of the excavation I’m afraid it
will have to wait until I return from my vacation in a week.” She nodded
definitively, letting it be known that in this one particular instance she
would not waver. She had a solid reputation for being a team player, so she
wasn’t worried Alma would think poorly of her. Dr.
Salazar inclined her head, affirming her assumption. Jack
frowned, his dark eyes broodingly raking over Kris. “Why?” he barked. “You
going somewhere with a guy or something?” “Or
something,” she said sweetly, letting him wonder. She decided to ignore the
fact that his interest in the subject did weird things to her belly. Like put
butterflies inside of it. Nerves.
It had to be nerves that had made her stomach flutter. The only thing Jack
McKenna did to her belly was give it indigestion. Kris
picked up her purse, nodding at Jack and Alma as she strolled toward the door.
“I’ll leave you two to talk. I have a lot of work to do in the lab today before
I leave for vacation.” And
a lot of mental preparation to perform in anticipation of tonight’s flight to
the exclusive, private island. Chapter 2 Kris
closed her eyes, took a deep, steadying breath in a futile effort to calm her
frayed nerves, then resumed staring out of the six-seater airplane’s small
peep-hole of a window. She
wondered what John Calder would think when he saw her, for she hadn’t had time
to change out of her drab business clothing in between leaving the university
and catching the chartered flight to the island. But then again, John had
warned her that she wouldn’t need clothes at Hotel Atlantis because she’d be
totally naked for the entire five days… She
nibbled on her lower lip, her green eyes wide. What
the hell had she been thinking, signing up to become a submissive sex slave for
five days? She
sighed, absently rubbing her temples as the lush and surprisingly tropical
looking Atlantis Island slowly came into view. It’s just that she really wanted
to try this, she reminded herself. Just once. Besides,
Kris considered herself to be a very good judge of character. John Calder might
be a smart businessman who had figured out a way to make enviable money for
himself and the women who worked on the island, but she had a good feeling
about him as a person and believed wholeheartedly that the assurances he’d given
to her were nothing short of the truth. He
and his sister Sheri would take good care of her. They never allowed men on the
island who hadn’t gone through and passed intense personal screenings and
background checks. Indeed,
Sheri has assured her that most of the patrons of the island were regular
clients that she and John had known for at least five years or more. And all of
them were the types of high profile men who would rather be on their best
behavior for the women who worked in Hotel Atlantis than do something stupid
and chance that a potentially damaging situation might be aired in public as
dirty laundry for all the world to see. In
other words, Kris had nothing to worry about. The male patrons were horny and
rascally, but nobody would dare harm her. She
blew out a breath. As
the island loomed in closer, her heart rate picked up dramatically. This was as
exciting as it was terrifying, she mentally conceded. Taking
a brief glance around the tiny cabin at the other four female passengers on the
chartered plane, she idly wondered to herself if they were as nervous as she
was. She doubted it. All four of them had the calm, collected look of
professionals. And all four of them were perfect in appearance with their
gorgeously painted faces, firm bodies, and golden blonde good looks. She
sighed. They were so beautiful—too beautiful. She’d probably have to pay one of
the paying customers to get herself a little action, she thought with a frown. Ah
well. It was either this or five days with the cats. Kris
straightened in her seat and decided to focus on the upcoming night that lay
ahead of her rather than on things destined to make her a nervous wreck.
Tonight was no more than an orientation of sorts, she reminded herself. So it
really wasn’t necessary to get all flustered. The male patrons wouldn’t begin
arriving until some time tomorrow afternoon. Then and only
then would she work herself into a knot of raw, frayed, and otherwise exposed
nerves. * * * * * Leaning
against his expensive oak desk, a glass of bourbon in hand, John Calder grinned
at Kris’ nervousness. “If you can’t get naked in front of me without blushing,
my dear, then how are you going to deal with it tomorrow when a group of rich,
horny men are all vying for your attention, anxious to fuck you?” He held the
short glass up, preparing to sip from it as he studied her. “I don’t mean to be
crude, but I don’t want misunderstandings either. You do realize that’s what
you’re here for, don’t you?” Kris
sighed as she let her hair down, the tight bun spilling a cascade of dark red
ringlets down to her lower back. Her hair, like Samson, had always been her
strength, her best feature. She suspected even her new employer agreed when the
sight of her curls cascading down made him stiffen in a noticeable region. She
nibbled at her lower lip and glanced away. “My
dear Kris,” he murmured from across the room, his expression guarded and
remote. “You could make even a man like me forget how jaded he’s become.” Her
head shot up. Her forehead wrinkled. “Huh?” “Never
mind,” he said with a sigh that sounded almost tragic, and left her feeling
decidedly confused. He set down the glass of bourbon and walked slowly towards
her. “I don’t want you doing this if it’s not something you want to do. If it’s
money you need, there are plenty of ways—” “It’s
not the money,” she quickly blurted out. She took a deep breath. “Listen, Mr.
Calder…” “John,”
he corrected with a smile. She
nodded. “How apropos.” She grinned when he chuckled at that, her nervousness fading
with every moment she spent in his presence. “It’s not the money,” she admitted
again, her expression growing serious. “It’s just something I need to do. For
me.” She sighed as she glanced away, kicking off her no-nonsense pumps at the
same time. “I own ten cats,” she said morosely. “And I’m a member of Mensa.” John
hid his smile. “I see.” He was quiet as he watched her slowly disrobe, saying
nothing until she stood before him wearing only her bra and panties. Kris
bit her lip as she glanced up at him, her shoulders straight and stiff. He
chuckled. “Try not to look as though you’re facing your executioner and you
might enjoy these five days a bit more.” She
grinned at him, then laughed. “You’re very good at talking a woman out of her
clothing, you know.” She shook her head. “If you were anyone else I probably
would have bolted in fright the moment the plane landed.” “We
all have our talents,” he teased. Kris
cocked her head as she studied his face. He was a very handsome man, she had to
admit. Tall, muscular, golden brown hair, and darkly tanned. And his playful
personality was nothing at all like that damn Jack McKenna’s grizzly one. Now
why are you thinking about Jack McKenna, idiot? she chastised herself. He’s
safely ensconced in San Francisco and you’re on Atlantis Island, standing in
the owner’s office in Hotel Atlantis, about to make your deepest fantasies a
reality tomorrow. She
chalked up her inner musings to nerves again. Perhaps it was easier to her
state of mind to think about dealing with the big bruiser because he was a
known, if irritating, entity. But this situation, and this man, were definitely
novel. Kris
grinned as she reached behind her back and began unfastening her bra. “I guess
I better get over my embarrassment. And quickly.” “And
burn those horrid old maid clothes while you’re at it,” he said a bit thickly. Her
eyes flew to his groin, and she immediately noticed that his bulge there had
grown. Only instead of reacting shyly to his erection this time, she found
herself feeling more powerful. John Calder had access to any beautiful woman of
his choosing, after all. But his penis was getting turned on by ordinary her. She
finished unfastening her bra and allowed it to drop to the floor. Her shoulders
relaxed a bit when she saw that his blue eyes had narrowed in arousal. “You
have nice breasts,” he said softly. “Full, natural, lightly tanned like the
rest of you…and your nipples are exquisite.” She
blushed, despite her resolve not to. “And
now the panties,” he said firmly. Kris
took a steadying breath, then blew it out as she removed her boring cotton
panties. He was right about her clothing, she conceded. She did dress like an
old maid. When
she at last stood before him completely naked, her breasts and mons bared to
him, she watched him look his fill at her, his eyes raking over her nude form. “Very
nice,” he murmured, walking the scant foot toward her that separated them. “I
have a friend who loves redheads, you know. Obsesses over them actually.” He
grinned. “He’ll be here tonight. I have this feeling that when he sees you
tomorrow, all bets are off for the other patrons. You'll be his for the entire
time. He won't share this exquisite beauty with anyone else.” She
shook her head as she smiled at him. He was making her feel sexy, bolstering
her self-confidence, and she appreciated it more than words could say. Lord
knows that tomorrow she’d need all the self-confidence she could get. “Thanks
for saying that,” she said quietly. “Even if you don’t mean it.” Her
breath caught in surprise when his warm palm covered her left breast, then left
in a rush when his thumb began plumping up the nipple. “You’re
a very sexy woman,” he said thickly. “And if it wasn’t for the fact that I have
a business to run these next five days, I’d order you to my own bed.” His
usage of the word order immediately caused her clit to swell—the usual
reaction she had when reading about female submission in books. Funny that it
had taken a commanding word from the handsome man to get her wet, though.
Because when a man as commanding of nature as Jack McKenna growled at her… Bah!
Her nemesis was the last man she wanted to think about just now. Even if the
Grinch’s growling did secretly make her wet every time he snapped at her. It’s
just that his surly attitude and gruff nature embodied the very ideal she held
up for what a master should be like. Or for the kind of master she wanted to be
a slave to for five days. But
Jack McKenna wasn’t the type to view master slave as a game, she reminded
herself. Not that he wants you anyway, idiot! “Jump up on
the table and spread your legs for me,” John said in a non-threatening tone,
bringing Kris back from her thoughts. Her
green eyes widened at the command, but she did as he’d asked her to and hopped
up on the table behind her. That done, and growing increasingly aroused, she
spread her thighs wide open and, her heart thumping madly, watched as he stared
at her pussy. “Very
nice,” he drawled softly as he drew closer, his gaze fastened on her exposed cunt.
“Now put your hands behind you on the table so your gorgeous tits are thrust up
even higher.” She
blew out a nervous breath and complied. His
eyes raked over her naked breasts as his hand reached toward her pussy. “Very
nice,” he murmured. His right hand began to gently stroke her, his thumb
zeroing in on the clit. She gasped, her nipples instantly stabbing up into the
cool air of the office. “That’s
right,” he said in low tones as he expertly massaged her. He smiled when she
bucked her hips on a soft moan and ground her swollen pussy up against his
palm. “Let yourself go, sweetheart. Drench my hand.” Her
head fell back on a groan as she came hard and quickly for her new and very
temporary employer. She hadn’t been touched like this by a man in over a year,
let alone mounted by one as she would be during the excursion. Even
as heat rushed to her face and her nipples jutted out from the impact of the
orgasm, she realized, of course, that John’s only intention was to condition
her to a stranger’s touch. She knew it was nothing personal and that when he
was finished with her the next woman would be led in for the same conditioning.
This
was to prepare her for the next five days, when lots of strange men would be
touching her. Which was what she wanted. Wasn’t
it? Or
maybe, perhaps, she wanted only one man doing these things to her. But it was
too late to turn back now, she decided. And she really did want to have one
wild experience to look fondly back upon. Her
breathing labored, her heart rate wild, she watched as John dipped a finger
into her pussy, pulled it out, and sensually sucked it dry. He smiled. “Very
nice.” She
half laughed and half snorted as she sat up straight and closed her thighs. “I
bet you say that to all the girls.” He
didn’t bother to deny it, which for some reason she found amusing. “No
worries,” he promised her with a wink. “You’ll do just fine tomorrow.” Chapter 3 Jack McKenna stalked up the front steps to
Hotel Atlantis feeling even surlier than usual, which was saying a lot. Dr.
Salazar’s excavation of the construction site had gone on longer than he had
expected, the flight to the island had been bumpy, and truth be told, he wasn’t
in much of a mood to be here anyway. He had come because his best friend had
asked him to join him for a week of pleasure. John tended to worry over him
like an older brother, when in fact John was two years younger than his own
forty-two. Maybe his best buddy was right, Jack decided
with a scowl. Maybe the best way to get that damn little prissy witch out of
his mind was to work her out of it. Preferably with some deep, violent thrusting
into a warm, awaiting woman. Better yet because of the dangerous way he felt
just now, a warm, awaiting, submissive woman was what he needed. All the
things the prickly Ph.D. was not. He frowned as he absently pushed open the
heavy thatched hut doors that had cost John a pretty penny and were made to
resemble the impenetrable wall that separated the natives on Skull Island from
their god King Kong. Inside lay paradise. The voluptuous naked women wouldn’t be
prancing around the resort that had been fashioned to bring to mind a jungle
oasis until tomorrow, but already young, muscular men were situating thatched
tables and imported jungle trees all over, preparing for the onslaught of the
wealthy guests who would begin arriving in a few hours time. Jack grunted. How ironic that men worked
their asses off to be as rich as they could be so they wouldn’t have to live
like primitives, then they turn around and pay his best buddy tens of thousands
of dollars a pop to spend a few days living like that very thing. Only in style, of course. And with lots of
naked, willing women, he thought with a half-smile. He wondered what the prissy little witch
would think of his being here. She’d thumb her nose at the resort, and at
him, he thought with a frown. Her type always did. His smile faded. He couldn’t even figure out
what it was that had attracted him to the red-haired know-it-all to begin with.
She spoke in big sentences, used pompous words, and thought that men like him
who didn’t have a formal education were beneath her. Worse yet her clothes were
plain and drab, her hair was always wrapped into a bun so tight he sometimes
found himself wondering if her cat eyes would bug out of her head, and nine
days out of ten she had on the ugliest, thickest black spectacles he’d ever had
the displeasure of seeing. Goddamn, he wanted to fuck her. He wanted her so badly even the spectacles
gave him a raging hard-on. “Jack!” Jack’s head snapped up. He smiled slowly as
he watched John Calder take the thatched, twig-looking stairs two at a time,
then stroll towards him. “How ya doin, buddy?” John smiled fully, displaying perfectly even
white teeth. He wiggled his eyebrows. “I’ve just finished conditioning the new
women.” “Ah.” Jack nodded as he swatted him
affectionately on the back. “That explains the toothy grin then.” “Mmm,” John agreed with another toothy grin.
“There’s one in particular—” He slanted an eyebrow at Jack. “A redhead I think
you’ll like.” Jack scratched his chin as he considered his
friend’s words. What better way to work off his lust over a redheaded witch
than with another one. The logical part of him doubted this unknown woman would
be as satisfying as seeing Professor Prickly submit to him, but as horny and
surly as he was feeling, he’d take what he could get. For now. Besides, it wasn’t like his little witch
would give him the time of day anyway. Ack! Stop thinking about her, jackass! The whole
point of coming here is to quit thinking about her, remember? Jack absently ran a hand over his five
o’clock shadow. “Sounds good, bud. But in the mean time I could use a shower
and some sleep. I’m pretty beat.” John nodded. “You look like hell.” “Gee thanks,” he growled. He chuckled. “Come on and I’ll show you to
your hut. I reserved your favorite one for you.” Jack’s eyebrow notched up. “Suddenly I’m
feeling a hell of a lot better.” John laughed as he followed him up the
stairs that resembled thatched twigs. “I don’t blame you. Every voyeuristic
pleasure a man could want and then some is viewable from that hut. But,
unfortunately, the fun will have to wait until tomorrow. The new women are all
being taken to the Massage Hut tonight to get them ready, and horny, for
tomorrow.” Jack’s attention was snagged by the opening
thatched door of a nearby primitive hut. He watched as a procession of five
naked females, presumably all of them the new ones, were led from the
Instruction Hut where they were given pointers on what was expected of them
over the next five days and steered down a hall made to resemble a dirt floor.
Jack had visited John enough times to know that at the end of the dirt-packed
hall was the Massage Hut, a place where the women’s bodies would be rubbed and
caressed by the young, muscular male help, further conditioning them to the
touch of strangers. Sometimes Jack found this entire place a bit
overwhelming. It was true he was an old-fashioned, domineering, possessive kind
of guy—and men like that by nature tended to think more of their own comfort
than others—but Jack did think about others, and he wasn’t the type who wanted
an unwilling woman with him, no matter how well she was being paid for her
submissiveness. But hell, even John’s own sister and
business partner Sheri had chosen to work for hire at the resort once. She’d
probably done it when she’d been in the mood for a little fun because she
definitely didn’t need the money. Far from it in fact. And the regulars around
here had loved it when she’d chosen to work for hire because it was the only
time any of them had gotten their hands on her. Jack had never been with Sheri and never
would. She was the one female in the world he truly felt was off limits to him
because she was like the kid sister he’d never had. Plus John would kill him,
he mused. For as long as Jack lived he’d never figure
out how it was that a man as protective of his younger sister as John was could
let Sheri work for hire at the resort. Lord knows on the one occasion when she
had, Jack had felt the protective urge to cover up her naked body and drag her
back to the mainland where nobody here could touch her. But Jack was Jack and John was John. Best
friends they might be, but their personalities were worlds apart. “There she is,” John murmured, breaking him
away from his thoughts. “Hot, isn’t she?” Jack’s gaze honed in on the woman in
question. Her back was to him as she walked away, but he had to agree that what
he could see looked good. Damn good. With every swish of her full hips
her dark red mane of curls bounced vibrantly, falling down her back and ending
just above her round, lightly tanned ass. He felt his cock stiffen. “Very hot.” “I knew you’d like her,” John said on a
grin. As Jack watched the sultry woman walk away,
it occurred to him that her cascade of dark red hair was probably how his
little witch’s would look if she ever let it out of that deathly tight bun. He found himself hoping that the redhead’s
face looked pert and intelligent like the professor’s, then cursed himself for
the fact that he wanted the prostitute to look like her at all. “I want to massage her,” Jack heard himself
rumble out. It wasn’t like him to not be able to wait, but there it was. He
just wanted to know what she felt like… John chuckled. “Consider it done.” * * * * * The Massage Hut was an incredibly
eye-opening experience for a woman whose most hedonistic pursuit to date, other
than being conditioned by John, had taken place mostly in her fantasies. “Let me see if I have this right,” Kris
whispered to the woman sitting next to her. The brunette’s name was Elizabeth
and she had worked one of these excursions before. “They are going to tie silk
hoods over our heads so we can’t see who’s touching us?” She swallowed a bit roughly,
feeling way out of her element. Elizabeth grinned. “It’s actually very
pleasurable. The point of it is to teach your body to respond to touching—any
touching—because not every man who touches you over the next five days will be
handsome. Far from it, in fact,” she said wryly. She chewed that over for a long moment. She
supposed she could see a glimmer of underlying logic to that, but… Kris’ face scrunched up. “Wouldn’t it make
more sense to not hood us and to have men of various states of attractiveness
come in and touch us while we watched?” she asked, her scientific mind forever
assessing and hypothesizing. Elizabeth shrugged. “Probably. But hooding
is the way it’s done here so just lay back and enjoy.” She grinned. “I think
you’ll enjoy it a lot more for your first night here than you would have had
John brought in uggos to masturbate you.” She blew out a breath, conceding the point. “Relax,” Elizabeth said on a smile, patting
her knee. “I promise you’ll have a lot of fun.” And fun was why Kris was here. She smiled
slowly, then nodded. “Consider me relaxed.” * * * * * There she is. Jack blew out a breath as he walked toward
the padded lounger Red had been strapped down to. Her hands were bound above
her head, her legs were tied apart spread eagle and secured to posts, and her
face was covered with a black silk hood. Still, he knew it was her. The dark
red pussy hair more or less gave her away. Goddamn, he was hard. And, he decided, he liked the black hood
because without seeing her face he could pretend it was his little witch. Jack didn’t waste any time. He stared down
at her body for no more than a few seconds before his callused hands reached
for her full breasts and palmed them. He watched as her nipples immediately
stiffened, stabbing up and wanting attention. He massaged them with the pads of
his thumbs, his eyes hooded in arousal when a low moan escaped from behind the
silk covering. “You like that, baby?” he asked thickly. Oddly, her body stilled. But then, as if
she’d thought something over and had decided to discard the idea altogether,
she moaned out a yes. Jack’s gaze dropped to her exposed, puffed
up cunt. His eyes didn’t have to fall far because the loungers has been raised
up off of the ground so that they came about waist level on a guy his height.
Presumably to make it comfortable for the massagers to touch the women without
having to crouch down. Unable to resist, he rubbed his steel-hard
erection against the flesh of her pussy, softly groaning when he heard her low
moan. When he backed up a step, his hand fell to his trousers and he
immediately noted that they were wet with her arousal. Jack’s nostrils flared as one of his hands
left her stiff nipples and began softly stroking her labial lips, rimming them
in feather-light caresses. Her body bucked up as best as it could on a
moan, which was pretty far for a woman who’d been strapped down. His jaw clenched as his thumb found her clit
and he began working it around in slow, methodic circles. She gasped, her back arching as if inviting him
to fuck her. Jack wanted to fuck her. Goddamn, how he
wanted to. But he realized that tonight was reserved for strictly massaging, so
he stifled his primitive urge to mount her like an animal and settled for
fondling her instead. He rubbed her clit with more pressure, his
cock stiffening until his balls ached when he felt her dew saturate his hand.
“I want to taste your cunt,” he said hoarsely. He bent his head and drew the
clit into the warmth of his mouth and suckled it. “Can I?” he mumbled after the
fact from around the swollen piece of flesh. She bucked up as if trying to smash her
pussy into his face, her groans growing louder. “Good girl,” he murmured. His callused hands
reached back up to massage her nipples, and his mouth clamped firmly onto her clit
as he buried his face into her cunt… Kris had never been more aroused in her
life. Elizabeth had been correct; being hooded had much to recommend it. All of
her senses were more alert from the blindfold, her sense of feel included. This man whose face was buried between her
legs—this man who had sounded like Jack McKenna of all people for one
frightening moment!—well and truly knew how to eat pussy. His throat made all
these heady growling sounds as he lapped at her cunt, and she could hear the
sound of him slurping up her clit and repeatedly suctioning it into his mouth. “Oh,” she groaned, her back arching. She
shivered when his thumbs began massaging her stiff nipples in methodic circles,
flicking them back and forth, his lips and tongue driving her over the edge
with the firm pressure being applied to her clit. And then his face dove harder for her pussy
still on one of those sexy growls, and he sucked on her clit so hard she
thought she was going to shatter into a million pieces. She moaned loudly, her
nipples stabbing up to hit his thumbs as her lower body began involuntarily
shaking. “Yes.” She came on a hysterical groan, mumbling
incoherently as she arched her back and thrust her cunt into his face as though
she wanted him to devour her. She could feel the blood rushing to heat her face
and make her nipples stiffen to the point of aching. She could feel her vaginal
walls contracting as she came hard and violently. He growled against her pussy like a dog with
a bone, refusing to relinquish her clit. She was already sensitive from having
orgasmed, so the painful pleasure of the pressure made her scream. He sucked
harder and harder still, slurping up her clit and suckling it until she thought
she might go insane. “No more!” she begged. But he didn’t listen. He sucked on her clit
harder, taking her to a place she’d never before been because she’d always
stopped after the first orgasm made her feel ultra-sensitive. When she came this time it was so hard she
saw stars. “Oh god.” Her buttocks reared up as if offering him all the
pussy he wanted. “Yes.” It was another fifteen minutes and two
violent orgasms before his appetite for cunt eating was satiated. When his face
finally left her drenched pussy, and after he spent a few solid minutes sucking
on her nipples like lollipops, he petted her glistening dark red triangle, his
callused fingers running through the soft curls as if he owned them. “Good girl,” he murmured, praising her
physical response to him. And then he was gone. A long moment passed in stark quiet. Kris blew out a breath, grinning from behind
the black silk hood. She wished she’d seen his face because she was certain she
had just fallen in love. Chapter 4 Still
naked, and disallowed the use of clothing for the next five days, Kris stared
at herself in the full length mirror housed within the large hut she was
sharing with the other four newbies, plus three more women who had worked an
island excursion or two before. She
simply couldn’t believe it, but her new friend Elizabeth had been right. She
truly did look like a different woman with make-up on. “Wow.” Elizabeth
chuckled as she strolled up behind her. “Told you so.” She grinned at her in
the mirror. “You look gorgeous, Krissy.” Kris
nibbled on her lower lip. “Do you think I should go by an alias here? I mean,
what if it gets back to the university that—” “Honestly,
I wouldn’t worry about it,” the statuesque brunette assured her. “Nobody here
would dare breathe a word about it because in order to do so they’d have to
admit how they saw you here in the first place.” She scooted in next to her and
began applying some flavored lip balm to Kris’ lips with her index finger.
“Trust me. None of the men who come here would risk their necks like that.” She
grinned. “Great, ain’t it?” Kris
snorted at that, agreeing when she thought back on the man who had licked her
half insane last night. She smacked her lips together and smoothed out the
balm. “Mmm. Tastes like coconut.” “Yeah
I love it.” Elizabeth applied the balm to her own lips and smacked them
together to even it out. “Almost like a pina colada.” “Speaking
of pina coladas, do we ever get some rest and relaxation time around here
during the next five days?” She smiled. “You know, some time away from the men
to be with just the girls when you get sick of being submissive?” Elizabeth
chuckled as she began applying flavored coconut oil to her nipples. She passed
the small vial off to Kris for her to use as she began working the
sweet-smelling stuff in. “Definitely. Tonight when all the in-house bars close
down at three in the morning we’ll get a chance to unwind together. That’s kind
of nice. Just like the massages it helps you prepare yourself for the big night
to come tomorrow.” Kris
nodded. In the Instruction Hut she had been brought up to speed on how the
five-day excursion worked. Tonight, the first night, the cardinal rule was no
sex allowed. John permitted the male patrons to touch and fondle the women, but
that was as far as they were allowed to take it. Sheri had called it Foreplay
Day, and had explained with a grin that by the time night three rolled around
the men would be so horny for the women’s services that they’d pay extra hefty
prices for the pleasure of having them. But
Kris didn’t care about the money. She wanted the sex. She
was nervous about tonight without a doubt, but was also looking forward to it
more than she’d ever anticipated anything in her life. “What
happens on day two again?” Kris asked as she worked the coconut oil into her
own nipples. “Day
two is Exploration Day,” Elizabeth reminded her as she leaned in close to the
mirror to apply mascara. “On Exploration Day the men compete in contests kinda
like the ones at a state fair. All the contest prizes are women—us,” she
clarified. “Days three, four, and five are all called Submission Days,” she
continued. “On day three you are given to whichever master paid the steepest
price for you at auction and you’re his to do with as he will until the
excursion is over.” Kris’
brow wrinkled in thought as she watched her apply the mascara. “Do a lot of the
men pay to ‘own’ more than one woman?” Elizabeth
shrugged as she set down the mascara and picked up the eyeliner. “It depends on
the guy and what he’s into. Some of them purchase three or four women and some
of them are content to have one. Some guys like the intimacy of spending three
days and nights with one slave, while others prefer a cooler, less personal
relationship with several.” “Huh.
Interesting.” Elizabeth
grinned at her in the mirror. “It really is. By the time you leave here you’ll
know more about the male psyche than you ever wanted to.” Kris
snorted at that. She folded her arms under her breasts as she absently watched
Elizabeth finish applying the remainder of her make-up. “So what do you do in
real life?” Elizabeth
glanced at her from over her shoulder. “I teach the third grade if you can
believe it.” Kris
grinned, a dimple showing in either cheek. “I’m an anthropologist.” Elizabeth
grinned back, chuckling. “Expect to have your site thoroughly excavated.” *
* * * * An
hour later, and after a fainter coconut oil than the rich oil that had been
applied to her nipples had been worked into the rest of her body, Kris left the
safety of the communal hut and followed the other women to the third floor
where they would be serving drinks in various assorted tiki bars on the
premises. Totally
nude and her body exotically oiled down, the feel of cool air hitting naked
skin left her feeling decidedly aroused. The gentle jiggle that her breasts
made as she walked to the third floor sensitized her nipples until they were
stiff and swollen. She
could feel her heart pounding in her chest in cold, stark fear. And yet,
conversely, she could also feel her clit swelling between her legs in hot,
unadulterated anticipation. This
is as far from being a good girl as you can get, Kris. Savor every second of
these five days because you can never chance returning to this island. It’s far
too risky… The
sound of gregarious male laughter and voices reached her ears. It wafted
through the air, mingling with the tangy aroma of cigar smoke, the sweet scent
of tropical fruits, and the expensive smell of gourmet food. It sounded as
though the men had already scattered throughout the third floor, all of them in
various tiki huts being served food and drink. She
wet her lips. “Who is serving them meals?” she whispered to Elizabeth,
wide-eyed. Elizabeth
glanced toward her, her dark eyes as round as Kris’ green ones. “The women who
regularly work these excursions. They know they are less likely to be sold at
auction because they are familiar to the men, so they vie for the waitressing
jobs to make huge tips that way.” Kris
nodded. She could see Elizabeth’s nervousness as if it was a tangible thing—a
fact that helped to calm her, as well as bond her even closer to the other
woman. She threaded her fingers through hers. “It’ll be okay,” she murmured.
“We’re going to have a good time. Try to remember that.” Elizabeth
squeezed her hand like a vice-grip. “I know,” she said in a rush. “But the
anticipation is about to give me heart failure. I just want to get it over with
so to speak.” Kris
smiled. “I know what you mean. I feel like my heart is going to thump right out
of my chest. But we’re almost there,” she whispered. “Once we see the men and
they are no longer faceless unknown creatures to us it’ll be easier to deal
with this rather overwhelming situation.” Elizabeth
half snorted and half laughed. “I’m the one who’s been here before. It should
be me calming you.” Kris
chuckled softly, squeezing her hand one last time before letting it drop.
“You’ll get your turn.” She was afraid if they walked into the tiki hut
together with threaded hands the men would assume they had been sent in to put
on a lesbian show for them. She didn’t think she was quite ready for that much.
Two days ago she’d been sitting at home watching the History Channel with her
ten cats after all. Well
this is it, she thought
breathlessly as they finished walking up the dirt-packed ramp and rounded a
corner. Another ten seconds and I’ll be strolling into one of the tiki huts
totally naked in front of a bunch of strange men. And
ten seconds later she did just that. Chapter 5 The sound of catcalls,
of wealthy, spoiled men whistling through their teeth caused Jack to glance up
from his meal. There they were—the new girls.
And Red was with them. Goddamn,
she looked good, he thought. Maybe she’d help him get the witch out of his mind
after all. He
thought back on last night, on how delicious her cunt had tasted, on how plump
and perfect for sucking her nipples were, and felt his cock begin to stir from
the confines of his expensive black trousers. It
would help if you quit pretending she’s your witch, he thought glumly. Maybe
if you quit pretending you’d be able to enjoy her for herself and not as a
stand-in. Jack
set down his fork and cleared his throat as he leaned back on the thatched twig
chair that had been padded with French silk pillowing. He was seated on the far
side of the tiki-torch lit bar, so he knew the women would have to stroll by
him in order to meet his buddy John up at the bar proper to be given their
table assignments. He
couldn’t wait to get a load of her face. He
couldn’t wait to get a load in her, period. Jack’s
eyes narrowed at a French millionaire named Lauren Thibauld when the handsome
playboy snatched Red out of the line-up as she’d been walking by and stood her
before his seat. She gasped when the millionaire palmed her breasts, then began
kneading them like two large balls of dough. Although
she was standing in profile to him, her dark red curls concealing half of her
face, a weird spark of familiarity induced Jack’s brow to scrunch up. There was
something too familiar about her—about her height, about the way she stood,
about the size of her full breasts… Nah.
She just reminded him of his witch was all. He
sighed. Quit thinking about her! “Ah,
there she is.” John chuckled as he strolled up behind him and patted Jack on
the back. “Popular with the boys already I see.” Jack
grunted. “You better tell Frenchy to back the hell off,” he growled. “I don’t
share and I want her.” John’s
eyebrows rose in feigned surprise. “Do tell.” He sighed. “To be honest, Jack, I
was hoping Lauren wouldn’t take an interest in her. I knew you’d want her the
moment I saw her and, well, Lauren is one hell of a high bidder.” Jack’s
jaw clenched as he watched the millionaire’s hand delve between her legs to
stroke her clit. “I’ll outbid him.” John
chuckled at his arrogance. “For now I’m going to break this little groping
session up so I can give the women their table assignments.” He waited for Jack
to meet his gaze before adding, “but from there you’re on your own, my friend.
Understand that I can’t break the rules for even you or none of the others will
want to patronize the resort again.” Jack
nodded, but said nothing. He didn’t need John’s help anyway. He was having Red
to himself and that was that. He didn’t share. Ever. * * * * * Kris
didn’t know if she should feel relieved or disappointed when John Calder
approached Mr. Thibauld’s table and good-naturedly informed him that he’d have
to save his fondling until after she’d been given her table assignments. Lauren
Thibauld was a bit unskilled with his hands, but on the other hand he was quite
handsome and not all of the men here were, she’d quickly surmised. If she was
going to be the personal sex slave of a man for three days, which she most
definitely wanted to be, then she would prefer for the man to be as good
looking as possible. And
so with mixed emotions she allowed John to steer her away from the Frenchman’s
table, knowing the separation would allow enough time for one of the women who
frequently worked the island excursions to try and entice him away from her in
lieu of themselves. She
was right. The very moment she was led away, his lap was filled up with two
naked women dotting his face with quick kisses and squeezing his erect cock
through his trousers. Kris
sighed. She glanced away, her gaze absently raking the hut while she followed
John toward the bar with the other women. As
she strolled through the bar, her nude body oiled up to give it a sleek, exotic
appearance, she felt a very strange, and yet very familiar premonition pass
over her. That same premonition she’d had yesterday when Jack McKenna had
followed her into her office. That feeling of being watched. That feeling of being hunted. When
she turned her head a bit to the left, when her face was no longer in profile
to the patrons seated toward the back table nearest the bar, Kris’ heart rate
sped up to the point of almost fainting and her eyes widened in shock and
disbelief as she beheld a sight she had never thought to see. Jack
McKenna. Here,
at Hotel Atlantis. Oh.
My. God. At
first she didn’t think he recognized her, for although his dark eyes were
raking over her in an aroused fashion, no comprehension seemed to dwell in
them. His brooding gaze devoured her oiled up breasts, stared possessively at
the thatch of dark red curls at the juncture of her thighs… Then he did a double take. His eyes widened.
And then she saw his jaw go slack. “Oh. My. God,” he murmured as she strolled
by his table. Her thoughts exactly. And then she heard him laugh. A deep,
booming, victorious laugh. Suddenly, she missed her cats. Chapter 6 Jack
was pissed. When
he’d first realized that Red and Professor Prickly were one and the same, he’d
been shocked. Then he’d been aroused by the memories of eating her out and
making her orgasm last night, not to mention damn near euphoric knowing he
wasn’t going to have to settle for fucking a woman who looked like his witch,
but instead would get the real deal. But
now he was pissed. Goddamn pissed. For a combination of reasons. First
of all, it irritated him to no end to realize that for the past two years he’d
been pining away for a woman who had let him know in no uncertain terms through
her holier-than-thou pompous tones and attitude that she was too good for him,
only to find out she’d been for sale to the highest bidder all along. No,
no, that couldn’t be right, he qualified with a frown. She was new here, so
obviously this was her first time, but…why then? Why
was she working for John? He stilled. John. John, his best friend who had
masturbated her, he thought angrily, his heart rate speeding up. Sweet
Jesus that better have been all the man had done. And
there she was on the other side of the tiki hut serving drinks to every man but
him. Jack was forced to sit at his table and do nothing while he watched a
bunch of spoiled men who’d been born with silver spoons in their mouths grope
and fondle her. With every moment that passed by he grew angrier and
angrier—and more determined to be the highest bidder at the auction. If he had
to watch one more goddamn man run his hands over her sweet ass… She had been assigned to work the table he
was seated at, but he had heard her beg John to give her another one. Any
table, she had said. Any table but his. Worse
yet, John had backed down and had complied, leaving Jack pissed off at him too.
He felt like he was purposely being toyed with, the way his supposed best
friend had dangled Kris Torrence in front of him like a piece of ripe cheese
and then snatched her away. He was being toyed with and he wasn’t the type of
man to take insult lightly. Of
course, he conceded, John didn’t know that Red was his witch. “Last
call,” a naked busty blonde named Barbi cheerfully called out from the bar.
“Closing time is in ten minutes.” Jack
glanced away as a drunken patron reached for Barbi’s big breasts and dove his
face into them with a groan while she giggled. He checked his watch. Two-fifty
a.m. Ten
more minutes and John and the women would retire to a private bar to wind down
for the evening. He’d make sure he was invited. For the next ten minutes Jack sat in his
seat, his eyes narrowed angrily at the sweet ass he refused to look away from.
With every hand he saw touch it, with every set of eyes that grazed over her
naked, oiled body, his possessiveness increased until he felt ready to explode. Tomorrow was Exploration Day. He’d be on her
like white on rice to make sure no man but him touched her. The next day he could buy her. And she’d be
all his. While he waited for the ten minutes to pass,
he thought up the various things he would do to her when that body belonged to
him. All of the things he hadn’t been able to do
in the Massage Hut. * * * * * By the time three a.m. rolled around Kris
was tired and weary. She’d tried to enjoy all the sensual touching she’d
experienced, but much to her dismay she hadn’t. She could only assume her lack
of interest in the hedonism going on around her was due to him. The Grinch. She nibbled on her lower lip as she and
Elizabeth followed the others to a remote, first floor tiki bar to unwind from
the crazy atmosphere that had permeated the evening. Would Jack McKenna rat her
out to the university, she wondered? The very worry of it made her stomach knot
until she felt like she might vomit. Her entire life as she knew it was about to
end. She would lose her tenure, if not her job altogether, and be forced to
retire in disgrace. And all because she had wanted to bring a
little bit of excitement into her life. Elizabeth had assured her that none of the
men here would rat her out because in order to do so they would have to admit
they’d been to Hotel Atlantis, but clearly Elizabeth had never dealt with Jack
McKenna before. The big bruiser wouldn’t care who knew he’d been to Hotel
Atlantis. In fact, she thought grimly, he’d probably be proud of it. Sort of
like a notch on the bedpost. When
she arrived at the bar, the first thing she did was take a deep breath. The
second thing she did was down the pina colada Elizabeth had handed off to her
in less than a minute. “Sheesh! That was quick.” Elizabeth grinned.
“Care for another?” Kris sighed. She smiled when John walked by
and handed her another pina colada, then turned back to Elizabeth who was
standing up leaning against the bar just like she was. Her eyes absently flicked over Elizabeth’s
perfect, naked body. It was strange, she thought, but it hadn’t taken her long
to accustom herself to total nudity. Once she had been out there in front of
the men and exposed to them, she had quit feeling shy in less than ten minutes.
“I’m having one hell of a bad night,” Kris
confessed. She saluted her friend with the tropical drink, then proceeded to
sip from it. Elizabeth’s brow furrowed. “Why? I saw that
Frenchmen all over you and he is so damn hot.” She playfully nudged her in the
shoulder and smiled. “Bet he bids on you.” “Bet he doesn’t win.” Kris froze at the sound of that very
familiar, and very surly masculine voice speaking directly from behind her.
Instinctually, she set her drink down on the bar and covered her breasts and
mons as best as she could, then turned around to face her nemesis. Jack rolled his eyes. “A little late for
modesty, ain’t it, professor?” Elizabeth’s eyes widened. “He called you
professor,” she murmured. “He knows…” She stopped abruptly. “Oh shit,” she
muttered. Kris took a deep breath. Her thoughts
exactly. “Come here,” Jack said in a
would-broach-no-argument tone. “Now.” Kris’ first instinct was to straighten her
spine and tell him what he could do with his growled out commands like she
always did, but she was too tired and too upset to argue with him. Besides, she
wanted to find out what his intentions were. If he was going to get her fired,
she needed some mental prep time. “Fine,” she said weakly, her hands still
covering her breasts and mons as best as they could. “Where?” Jack grunted. Rather than answer her, he
took her by the arm and gently guided her to the far end of the bar and away
from curious eyes. When he was sure they were out of earshot from the others,
he whirled her around to face him. She was still covering herself, her hands
shielding her private parts from him. He rolled his eyes again and tore her hands
away from her body. With a warning growl he planted them firmly at her sides.
“Do not,” he bit out, “shield yourself from me.” His nostrils flared as he got
his first good look at her nude, oiled down body up close and personal. Well,
the first good look he’d had at it once he’d been aware of the fact that it
belonged to the Prickly Professor and not just any old prostitute. “Lord knows
you haven’t bothered shielding yourself from anyone else.” She sighed, too tired to care if he looked
his fill at her or not. “Are you going to get me fired?” she asked bluntly,
coming straight to the point. “Is that why you brought me over here? To gloat?”
Her body stiffened. “Because if it is, save yourself the trouble. I already
figured out the moment I saw you that I’d need to look for a new job as soon as
I return to San Francisco.” She said the words boldly, but was pretty sure even
a man as insensitive as Jack McKenna could hear the trembling in her voice. His eyes softened a bit, surprising her.
“Hell no I’m not gonna get you fired! Jesus, I’m not that bad, lady,” he said
gruffly. She stilled, not certain as to whether or
not he could be believed. Then again Jack McKenna was an in-your-face kind of
man. She doubted he was the type to give her hope about something so serious
and then go back on his word. If he wanted to rat her out, he’d be gloating
over it, not acting all surly over the fact that she had thought he’d do
something like that to her to begin with. That in and of itself confused her. Why did
he care what she thought of him anyway? They locked gazes, dark brooding eyes
meeting worried cat-like green ones. “Why are you here?” Jack murmured. He placed
his large, callused hands on her shoulders and began to gently knead them. His
dark eyes softened for a fraction of a second, then resumed their normal level
of steel. “Do you need money, sweetheart?” Perversely, the fact that after two years of
grunting and growling at her Jack McKenna was trying in his surly way to be
nice to her, made her feel like crying. Between that and the fact that she was
tired and had experienced so many extreme emotions today made her eyes tear up
for just a second. She cleared her throat, blinked them away, and answered him
truthfully. “No,” she admitted. She glanced away for a
second and sighed, then looked back at him. “Listen, Mr. McKenna…” “Jack,” he growled. “Jack,” she conceded. She sighed again. “I
really appreciate the fact that you’re trying to help, but I don’t need any
money.” She took a deep breath. “I’m doing this for me,” she said quietly. “Not
for money.” That dark eyebrow shot up, though this time
out of confusion and not to irritate her. “I don’t follow.” She closed her eyes briefly, expelling a
shaky breath as she did so. When she opened them again, she explained how she
felt as best as she could given how tired and bone weary she felt. “I’m getting
older, Jack. Not old, but older.” She shrugged her shoulders, which he was
still kneading, and glanced away. “I wanted to do something wild and crazy just
once in my life. For as long as I’ve lived and breathed I’ve followed the
rules, as you know and like to belittle me for all the time, and…” She felt his
body still at the truth as she glanced back to him. “…and for once I didn’t
feel like following them anymore.” “But why here?” he asked, still not quite
getting it. “I can understand the wanting to do something wild and crazy part,
but I don’t get why you wanted to—” He stopped abruptly, his dark eyes widening
in dawning comprehension, then narrowing in arousal. He stared at her, his cock as hard as a
rock, his heavy-lidded eyes studying her lips. “You like the submissive part,
don’t you, baby?” he asked huskily. Kris wet her lips and looked away. When he
called her pet names like that it did things to her it shouldn’t. Like harden
her nipples and make her clit pulse. “Maybe,” she squeaked. She cleared her
throat. “Maybe.” “Maybe my ass,” he murmured. His hands fell
from her shoulders, trailed down her back, and possessively palmed her buttocks
as he drew her in closer. She drew in a surprised breath, but didn’t try to
push him away. Goddamn, Jack thought, he was horny as hell.
All these years he’d been trying to find a
woman who was submissive in general, catering to his every whim, but had grown
quickly bored by each and every one of them. As it turned out, what he’d really
wanted all along was a free-thinking woman like Dr. Kris Torrence. An
independent, infuriating woman who would give as good as she got out of the
bedroom, but who would also worship him and his cock inside of the bedroom, or
wherever he wanted. He hadn’t realized this facet of his
personality until a few seconds ago. Until the woman he’d had more masturbation
sessions fantasizing about than he could count had more or less admitted she
craved to be sexually dominated. And he had his submissive little witch right
here in his arms… “I want you, Krissy,” he said thickly, his
large hands kneading her buttocks as he pressed his erection against her bare
belly. He wanted to get as naked as she was. “I’ve wanted you for a long, long
time.” Her eyes flew up to meet his. “And I’ve
wanted y—” She stopped her confession abruptly, then looked away. Her heartbeat
sped up, thumping madly. “Jack,” she breathed out. “We can’t do this. It’s best
if you leave me alone. I see you at work all the time even if we rarely speak,”
she said in a rush of emotion and tripped over words. “How can I pretend like
nothing ever happened when I see you? I’m not so cold as that—” “I don’t want you to be cold,” he interrupted,
his voice thick with arousal. He ground his erection, concealed through the
fabric of his black Italian trousers, against her belly again. “The last thing
I want from you, sweetheart, is cold.” Kris was about to open her mouth and argue,
but was given no time. Jack’s mouth came down on top of hers, firmly,
possessively, broaching no argument as he thrust his tongue between her lips. She whimpered a bit—in defeat, or in
admission of her attraction to him she couldn’t say. But she didn’t even bother
to try and fight him. Lord knows she’d secretly wondered a million times what
his kisses felt and tasted like and now she knew the answer. Paradise. On a low moan, Kris wrapped her arms around
his neck and buried her hands into his silky black hair. He picked her up on a
growl, slanting his mouth over hers again and again as he possessively branded
her with his kisses. Carrying her to a remote, out of view table,
he sat down on a padded thatched twig chair and set her atop him so that she
straddled his lap. Both of them breathing heavily, he tore his
mouth away from hers, his hands firmly clutching her buttocks. “Touch him,” he
said hoarsely, his eyes heavy-lidded. “Unzip my pants and touch him.” Kris drew in a ragged breath to steady her
breathing. Her breasts heaved up and down as she sat atop him divested of
clothing and slicked down with coconut oil. She could still scarcely believe
she was sitting naked in Jack McKenna’s lap. And that he wanted her to touch
him. She hesitated for a few seconds, long enough
to make herself feel as though she’d at least attempted to resist, but then her
hands flew to his fly and began unzipping them. She could see how labored his
breathing was—proof that he wanted her—and it made her all the more frantic to
masturbate him. This man, her nemesis, had been the subject of more fantasies
than even she could remember. And now at last she would know what the cock she
had repeatedly fantasized about looked like. Her eyes narrowed in desire as she wrapped
her hand around the thick length of him. He groaned at the contact, squeezing
her buttocks with his palms and thrusting his hips up to grind his manhood
against her hand. His cock was glorious. Unlike the medium-tan
rest of him, his long cock was a light tan, ruby-red at the tip, and the
thickest she’d ever seen. She ran a finger over the large vein that ran the
length of it, pumping blood into his huge manhood. “It’s beautiful,” she
whispered, her voice aroused. She heard him groan. “Touch him,” he told her thickly, his dark
eyes narrowed in desire. “Make him cum, Krissy.” She decided she liked it when he called her
by that name. It felt intimate and special…and it was a name no man had ever
called her by but Jack. Wrapping her hand firmly around the base of
his cock, she slowly began to masturbate him, for once reveling in the growling
sounds he made instead of frowning at them. “Faster, baby,” he gritted out, perspiration
dotting his brow. He brought his rough hands around the front of her and slowly
slid the palms up and down her breasts, all over her swollen nipples. “Hard and
fast,” he said thickly. She did as he’d ordered her to do,
masturbating him hard and fast. The feel of his rock-hard, silky smooth cock in
her hand was a turn-on, as was the feel of his palms grazing over her nipples. Her other hand reached between them and
massaged the tight balls. She rolled them around between her fingers until he
groaned. “Do you like that?” she murmured, feeling
headily powerful as she pumped him with one hand and massaged him with the
other. “Or do you need to sink it into my pussy?” Jack came on a loud groan, the mere mention
of her cunt sending him over the edge. He gritted his teeth as he violently
spurted, leaning back against the chair and moaning when he watched her try to
catch some of his hot semen with her mouth. “Jesus,” he muttered. “You’re gonna
be a handful, sweetheart. But I like that.” Kris gluttonously lapped up his salty sperm,
loving that she at last knew what it tasted like. Later, she was certain she
would freak out—later, when it dawned on her how wicked and brazen she had
behaved with Jack McKenna with very little prompting on his part. But for now… She smiled when her face finally bobbed up
into his line of vision. She swallowed the semen she had caught with her mouth
in front of him, letting him watch the intimate, sensuous act. He gulped, his Adam’s apple working up and
down. She grinned. “Witch,” he muttered. “Redheaded witch.” His
gaze trailed down to the thatch of trimmed, dark red curls between her thighs.
“All real and all mine while you’re here,” he murmured as he ran his fingers
through it. She shivered, gasping when his thumb found
her clit and began rubbing it. She held on to his shoulders as he intimately
massaged her, her hips slowly undulating to get more friction. He rubbed her faster, brisker, causing her
to moan. “Cum for me,” he said thickly, his thumb
expertly rubbing the wet and swollen piece of female flesh. She gasped when two
fingers on his other hand penetrated her, sinking deep into her pussy. “Ride
me, baby,” he murmured. She groaned as she rode his fingers, fucking
herself with them as fast as she could while he rubbed her clit, her heavy
breasts bouncing up and down before him. She gasped when his mouth latched onto
a nipple with a growl and frantically sucked on it. She rode his fingers faster and faster,
bouncing up and down on top of them, her eyes closed while she moaned, her body
screaming with the need to orgasm. His mouth sucked hard on her nipple, his
fingers remained buried deep inside of her cunt, his thumb continued to firmly
rub her clit… “Oh my god.” She gyrated her hips frantically as she
burst, riding his fingers as fast as she could while she drenched his hand. He
released her nipple with a popping sound, then sat back and watched her come,
his dark eyes narrowed in arousal as he felt her pussy muscles tremble around
his fingers. When it was done, when she had come down
from her orgasmic high, she could do nothing but breathe heavily and cling to
him, his fingers still buried possessively inside of her. He stroked her ass with his free hand,
murmuring to her in his rough voice about what a good girl she’d been. Long moments later, when both of them were
calm, Jack peeled her torso off of his so he could make eye contact with her.
His dark eyes were serious, brooding. His drenched, callused fingers left her
pussy, then trailed up to play in her glistening triangle of dark red curls.
“Don’t let another man on the island touch your cunt,” he warned her. “I mean
it, Krissy. I couldn’t handle it.” Kris closed her eyes briefly and took a
calming breath. “Jack…” “Don’t try to get me jealous,” he said
softly. Too softly. “It’s called playing with fire, sweetheart. And you know
what happens to bad girls who play with fire.” They get burned. The words hung there between them, unspoken.
She sighed. “Jack, it’s not that I want to
be with another man in particular on the island, but realistically, don’t you
think we should stay away from each other? I mean, what happens when we return
to the real world? The more that passes between us here, the weirder the
situation will be.” He opened his mouth to speak, but she
forestalled him when she gently pressed her palm to his lips. “Don’t do this,”
she said almost desperately as she crawled out of his lap. This was just too much. She was tired and
overwhelmed and confused and— Kris released his mouth as she rose to her
feet. Her nostrils flared as she stood naked and defiant before him. “I won’t
fall for you, Jack McKenna. I won’t do it!” She blew out a breath and shook her
head slightly. “Please just stay away from me,” she whispered. And with that she turned around and fled
from the tiki bar. His mouth agape, Jack watched her sweet ass
walk quickly away from him. Until the moment she’d spoken the betraying words,
he’d had no idea that Professor Prickly had been carrying around a flame for
him that could rival the torch he’d been carrying around for her. One side of his mouth lifted in an awkward
smile. Leave her alone? Hell, he’d only just begun. Chapter 7 Feeling
a bit depressed, Kris applied the rich coconut oil into her nipples as she
prepared for Exploration Day. The name was kind of a misnomer, she idly
considered, since Exploration Day didn’t commence until nine o’clock at night. Well,
whatever it should have been called, she conceded, didn’t really matter. She
just wanted it over and done with. She’d
spent most of the day sleeping and the rest of it worrying over tonight. Before
last night, before Jack, she would have looked forward to having a bunch of
wild sex with complete strangers. It was why she had come here after all. Maybe. She wasn’t so sure of anything
anymore. Least
of all, Jack. After
he’d touched her the way he had last night, and after she had touched him the
way she had, it had dawned on her that perhaps she hadn’t wanted to come to
Hotel Atlantis just for the sake of being wild and crazy. Perhaps she had
wanted to come to Hotel Atlantis to prove to herself that she could be as sexy
as all the brainless bimbos he had dated in the two years she’d known him. The
very realization of such a thought had panicked her enough to run away from
him. Jack!
Jack! Jack! Why did it always come back to the Grinch? she thought with a
harrumph. He
was the bane of her existence, she decided on a martyr’s sigh. But
bane of her existence or not, he was also the sole star of every fevered
fantasy she’d entertained in the past two years. And the only man on earth who
could get her wet just by growling, she thought grimly. Kris
straightened her shoulders as she gazed at herself in the mirror. She had been
hired for this five-day island excursion to do a job, she reminded herself. A
job that she had very badly wanted to undertake. John was depending on her to
fulfill her obligations and live up to her word. And
besides, she truly did want to experience submission with a man, to live out
her deepest sexual fantasies with a handsome, domineering male. Unfortunately,
she frowned, the only man she could imagine ordering her around a bedroom was
and had always been Jack McKenna. But
after the frightened tantrum she’d thrown last night, it was quite possible
that Jack wouldn’t bid on her… Stop it,
Kris! Would you quit it with the Jack thoughts already! The man has loathed you
for two years and now, because he masturbated you, you’re stupidly romantic
enough to hope his feelings have changed? Yeah right! Besides, she tried to convince herself, he’s all wrong
for you. Kris
took a deep breath and blew it out. She had been hired by John Calder as a high
paid prostitute for five hedonistic days. She had a job to do. And
she had less than an hour to talk herself into enjoying it. * * * * * Sheri
Calder Conner Carucci turned around slowly in her swivel seat office chair to
face her older brother. Her eyes wide, she simply gawked at him. “What?”
John grunted. He blushed, looking away. She
blinked several times in rapid succession. “Getting a little sentimental in
your advanced years, Johnny?” He
threw her a “yeah right” look then strolled to the other side of the office and
poured himself a glass of bourbon. “Gut
rot,” she said in an absent monotone as she tried to work him out in her mind.
“Shouldn’t drink the stuff.” When
he said nothing, when he just stood there staring out the seventh floor window
seeing nothing, Sheri stood up and slowly walked towards him. “Always trying to
be the hero,” she murmured. “But then that’s what I love about you.” He
snorted at that. “I’ve never been a hero to anyone. Least of all to you—” “Yes,
you were,” she interrupted, wrapping her arms around his waist from behind and
pressing her cheek against his back. “We didn’t choose to have the childhood we
did, John, but there it is. And you protected me from it better than any other
twelve-year-old boy ever could have.” “But
it wasn’t enough,” he said unblinkingly. “It simply wasn’t enough.” “Hey
I resent that!” She chuckled as she turned him around to face her. “Listen,
I’ve got my faults but overall I’m a pretty decent woman.” She waited for him
to look at her before continuing. “Okay so I picked the wrong guys twice,
married them twice, and divorced them twice. But other than that,” she
shrugged, “I’ve got it all. I’m happy Johnny. I’m very, very happy. And,” she
said, thumping him on the chest, “I owe it all to you, you big idiot.” When
his forehead wrinkled and he opened his mouth to speak, she could tell he was
going to counter her admission with a rebuttal. She groaned, thumping him
again. “Stop it! My shitty marriages didn’t have anything to do with you. There
was nothing you could have done to stop me from marrying the wrong guys.” That
wasn’t entirely true, but now wasn’t the time to bring up old ghosts. “It just
happens. To lots of women,” she said pointedly. “Not just women whose parents
beat the living shit out of them as kids.” He
sighed as he swiped a hand over his jaw. “Let
it go,” she said softly. “Because there’s not a damn thing wrong with me.” That
wasn’t completely true either. She did carry one secret that weighed down on
her pretty heavily. But, sadly, she’d come to realize it was a secret she would
have to take to her grave. His
nostrils flared as he looked away, staring out into the night. She
sighed as she ran her hand up and down his back in a soothing gesture. “Have
you ever considered the possibility that maybe, just maybe, you sequester
yourself away on a remote island with a bunch of naked women because it’s
easier than going out on an emotional limb with just one?” He
grunted. “Tell me something I don’t know.” She
clucked her tongue. “Try being your own hero for a change. I can take care of
myself. And so can Jack.” He
sighed, then turned to her and grinned in an effort to change the subject. “I
don’t know that I’m ready for such a monumental step for myself. However, we
are in a position to help Jack out with Kris.” “I
like her,” Sheri said simply. “There’s just something solid about her, know
what I mean?” John
nodded. “I don’t want you to give her any of the assignments tonight that could
possibly end in fucking. That way if Jack loses any of the contests—” “Jack?”
she interrupted with a chuckle. “Not Jack. Let’s remember he’s not one of those
soft rich boys down there, my dear. This is Jack we’re talking about. Just like
you he’s had to fight for everything he’s ever had tooth and nail.” “Which
makes him appreciate it more than they do,” he said softly, his gaze turning
back to the window. “Exactly.”
Sheri thought the problem over for a moment, then nodded when the solution came
to her. “I can pay Cherice off, get her to come down with a sudden case of the
flu, and tell Kris I need her to wait tables at one of the tiki huts tonight
instead of—” “No.” “No?”
Her brow furrowed. “I thought you wanted to make sure Kris doesn’t end up in
bed with any of the men tonight.” “That
is what I want.” “Then…?” “I
only want you to give her assignments that can go no further than groping,
fondling, and oral. That way if Jack loses any of the contests, he won’t be
forced to watch her fuck another man.” Sheri
groaned. “Why go through all the subterfuge? Why not just pull her out of the
line-up altogether?” John
raised the bourbon to his lips and sipped it as he stared out into the night.
He sighed, relishing the burn as it glided down his throat. “Because I want him
to have to work for her,” he murmured. “I want him to sweat all night long,
wondering if she’s going to be the prize at a contest where the winner gets to
fuck her.” He set the glass down. “I want him to go through hell and back
mentally before the auction tomorrow. Because…” “Because
it will make him appreciate her more,” she softly finished. “Yes.” Sheri
smiled. “This is so cool, Johnny. Maybe we should think about tearing this
place down and opening a Fantasy Island to bring lovers together,” she quipped. John
chuckled as he turned his head to look down at her. “Okay. But you get to be
Tattoo.” She
laughed and threw him a “yeah right” look before turning on her heel to leave.
“Sheri Calder Conner Carucci is officially on the case,” she threw over her
shoulder as she reached the door. She stopped before she opened it. “Oh and one
more thing, Johnny,” she said, her face turning to the left so she could make
eye contact with him. He
raised an eyebrow but said nothing. “You’re
my hero,” she murmured. She
left before he could reply. Chapter 8 Jack
was delirious with panic as he looked for Krissy. All sorts of gut-wrenching
scenarios went through his mind about the kinds of contests she was liable to
be the prize in. But the worst one, he knew, was Pin the Dick in the Pussy,
so it was to that booth he went first. When he quickly surmised that his
professor wasn’t to be the prize at that contest, that some other woman would
get fucked by the winner, he left immediately and searched the grounds for the
right booth. The
surrounding courtyard of Hotel Atlantis was massive and dimly lit, the only
light that which was given off by blazing tiki torches. Much like a state fair,
contest booths were set up all over it, only many of the games were x-rated and
the prizes were gorgeous, naked women. To
the right of him was a pussy eating contest, and to the left of him was the
rubber ducky booth. The rubber ducky booth was set up the same way it was at
state fairs where contestants got to choose one rubber ducky out of a dozen or
so that were swimming by and pick it up to see what he’d won. Only instead of
the prizes being stuffed animals, the bottoms of the duckies said things like
“a blowjob” or “five minutes of cunt licking”. Jack
jogged by the rubber ducky booth, paying an angry customer no attention when he
started yelling he’d been cheated out of his money because the bottom of his
ducky said “a kiss”. “Where
are you?” he muttered to himself, his panic and possessiveness growing steeper
with every passing moment. He continued jogging by various assorted booths, his
heart rate increasing. “Where the hell—” “Sitting
spread out on the stage for your viewing pleasure,” a loud, disembodied male voice boomed out
through a microphone, “we have the slut Krissy…” Jack’s
eyes narrowed first at the word slut and then at the name Krissy. “Don’t call
her that, asshole. And don’t call her by my pet name for her either,” he
gritted out as he picked up the speed of his jogging. “…as
you can see our horny little Krissy is a natural redhead.” Jack’s
nostrils flared as he finally caught up to the booth and came to a standstill before
it, watching angrily as the Prickly Professor spread her legs wide open on a
stage and the male announcer ran his fingers through her pussy hair, petting
her like a kitty-cat. He knew it was all a rehearsed act but goddamn he wanted
to kill the sonofabitch for touching her. The
men gathered around the stage started whistling and shouting while the male
announcer petted her intimately, catcalls and loud boasts filling the air. “As
much as our slutty little Krissy likes to get fucked,” the announcer continued while his index
finger rimmed the hole of her cunt, “tonight she’s in the mood to have her
delicious cunt sucked on.” More
whistling, louder catcalls and cheering. Krissy did as she’d been told to do,
smiling down at the men in the audience while the announcer fondled her. Jack
gulped. It was the first time he’d ever seen her smile. Sweet Jesus he’d had no
idea her cute little cheeks were dimpled. But goddamn it if that bastard didn’t
quit touching her… “Shall
I suck on it first to find out how sweet her juice tastes?” Jack’s
jaw clenched hotly. If that mother fucker put his face anywhere near her pussy
he was a dead man. “On
second thought, it’s the right of the lucky winner to get the first and only
taste of this succulent cunt tonight, so gentlemen, let’s start the contest.
The winner,” he finished as
he tweaked one of her nipples, “gets to play with this gorgeous slut’s body
while he drains her dry.” Jack
pushed his way to the front of the line, willing to do whatever it took to be
declared the winner. He didn’t know yet what kind of a contest it was and he
didn’t care. If
Krissy was getting her pussy sucked on tonight, it would be by him. *
* * * * Kris’
heartbeat went into overdrive as she watched Jack’s teeth grit and the veins on
his massively muscled arm bulge. Oh lord, she thought as she bit on her
lower lip, don’t lose now, Jack. You’ve made it to the final two for
goodness sake. She
knew he had to be tired. He was arm-wrestling his sixth and final opponent
while she laid back on her elbows on the stage above the competitors, her legs
spread wide at the knees, and watched. Occasionally she fondled herself as
she’d been instructed to do, or glanced down into the arena of men to wink at
them while she rubbed her nipples, but for the most part her gaze remained
trained on Jack. At
first she hadn’t known what to think when he’d beaten his first opponent. She’d
spent the greater part of the day talking herself out of thinking about Jack,
only to have him show up at the first contest she’d been placed as a prize in
and try to win the right to perform oral sex on her. Quite
frankly she hadn’t expected for this many men to be interested in winning the
right to eat her out, so as it turned out Jack had his work cut out for him. Not
a bad showing for a woman with ten cats, she sniffed. Kris’
heart rate sped up impossibly further as more and more men began circling Jack
and Lauren, waiting to see who would emerge the victor. Lauren was big and
muscular like Jack so it was hard to tell which one of the two would win. She
had to admit, she was getting pretty turned on watching Jack arm-wrestle for
her. He looked sexy in the jeans that molded perfectly to his body and the sexy
black shirt that showed off his muscular arms. And then there was the way his
teeth were gritted and his muscles were corded and slick with perspiration… Very
hot. Knowing
he was doing it for the right to perform oral sex on her—extremely hot. And
yet, perversely, she was as afraid of Jack winning as she was afraid of Jack
losing. Because if he won he would get to touch her for a full thirty minutes
and she didn’t know if she could handle it. When
all was said and done, after all, Kris would go back to being the boring
professor of anthropology and Jack would go back to dating his dumb airheads.
She wasn’t certain she could stomach seeing him with a beautiful, built blonde
on his arm after spending so much intimate time with him. Every
moment that she spent with him would make their inevitable parting of company
that much more difficult. Or,
at least, it would for her. “He’s
almost got him pinned,” one man called out jovially before sipping on his glass
of champagne. Kris
chewed on her bottom lip as she tried to make out who had almost pinned whom. But
so many men were gathered around now that she couldn’t make out much of
anything. “Come
on buddy, I’ve got three hundred bucks riding on you!” another man called out. A
couple of minutes later, when loud cheers went up like wildfire, Kris’ heart
damn near beat out of her chest. She could tell by the loud ruckus that a
winner had been declared but had no idea if that winner was Jack or Lauren. She
lay there in wait, her breasts heaving up and down dramatically as she tried to
calm her breathing. And
as she waited for the victor to emerge from the circle of men to orally perform
on her. Two
sets of hands grabbed her from behind, lifting her up. She gasped. “It’s
okay,” one of the young men who worked at Hotel Atlantis said in low tones.
“We’re just carrying you to the pillows to make the next half hour more
comfortable for you is all.” “But
who won?” she breathed out as the young, muscular men carried her to the middle
of the stage and laid her down within an enclave of lush pillows that resembled
a harem bed. “Who won?” she asked again, wide-eyed. “I’m
not sure,” the man who had announced her on stage admitted. “I couldn’t see
over the crowd. Still can’t.” He smiled at her. “It’ll be okay, Kris. Just
remember if you don’t like the guy it only lasts for thirty minutes.” But
thirty minutes with Jack McKenna could go a long way toward breaking her heart,
she silently admitted. Not that she could tell the guys that. They’d all think
she was nuts, not realizing her history with him. Try
to remember you’re just a prostitute to him, Kris. No matter who walks out of
the circle a winner, to both men you are nothing more than a prostitute. And
then she saw them. Both of them. Jack and Lauren shook hands as any good
sportsmen would do after a winner had been declared, then broke away from each
other. Her heart began thumping in overtime again as she stared wide-eyed at
both of them, waiting to see which one would walk away and which one would
climb the twig-like steps of the log stage… She
gasped as he took the stairs two at a time, his breathing ragged and his upper
body soaked in perspiration. “Jack,”
she whispered. *
* * * * Jack
ignored the congratulatory remarks and the whooping victory sounds being sent
up on his behalf as he narrowed his dark gaze at the object of his lust and
obsession and, like a charging bull in full rut, headed straight toward the bed
of pillows she was laying in. “Jack,”
she whispered, her green eyes wide. “You won.” “Disappointed?”
he asked a bit gruffly. He was pumped full of a dangerous mix of adrenaline,
possessiveness, and testosterone—the three elements he’d used to his advantage
tonight to insure his victory. “I told you not to let another man touch your
pussy,” he gritted out. “That announcer…” “He’s
gay,” she said quickly. “It was just an act.” Jack
grunted, knowing that part of her statement wasn’t true. He’d known the
announcer for a few years and the man was definitely not gay. Still, he also
realized that Krissy probably believed that statement to be true because it was
a common lie the announcers often told to the new women to make them feel more
comfortable with being fondled by them during the pre-contest shows. He
stared down at her, his emotions wild. He felt like an animal. He wanted to
tell Krissy that she meant more to him than a prize at a contest, that he’d
fought to win her just so no other man could touch what he already considered
to be his, but all he could think about at the moment was that he was damn
tired and she belonged to him and him alone for the next thirty minutes. And
sweet Jesus did she look good to him. Lounging
back on the pillows, her thighs spread wide apart, he stared at her exposed
cunt, ready to devour it. It was ruby red and puffed up, telling him without verbal
confirmation that she was already highly aroused. He
saw her breathing hitch as he came down on his knees before her, settling
himself between her legs. Her breasts heaved up and down as she made eye
contact with him, her nipples jutting up, seeking attention. Jack
palmed her breasts, then ran his hands up and down the length of her chest,
watching her breathing grow increasingly labored while he did so. He ran his
hands over her breasts as if spreading suntan oil on them, watching her body
writhe from the friction against her nipples. He
glanced back down between her legs and felt his mouth begin to water. “I worked
real hard for this pussy tonight, sweetheart,” he growled. “So lay back and
enjoy the next thirty minutes because my face will be buried between your legs
the entire time.” He
saw her wet her lips, whether out of nervousness or anticipation he couldn’t
say. And that was the last thing he saw before his face dove between her thighs
and his mouth clamped on to her cunt like a baby to a pacifier. “Jack,”
she breathed out, her back arching. “Oh god, Jack.” He
heard her breathy moans somewhere in the back of his mind, but like a man
possessed he could think only about the flesh he was sucking on. He growled low
in his throat as he took her clit between his lips and began firmly suctioning
it with his tongue. She
arched her back again, grinding her cunt against his face as she wrapped her
legs around his neck and moaned. “Yes,” she groaned, her breathing
labored. “Oh Jack, yes.” He
grunted arrogantly as she writhed beneath him, his mouth firmly latched around
her clit. He sucked on the swollen piece of flesh hard, and harder still,
growling incoherently against her pussy that her cunt belonged to him. Jack
ignored the whooping sounds the men continued to make as they voyeuristically
watched him eat Krissy out. He even managed to ignore it when they gathered
closer around the bed of pillows and made appreciatory comments about her body. “Look
how stiff her nipples are,” he heard one say. “Damn
I want to fuck her,” another one said thickly. He
managed to ignore them only because he knew none of them would ever get the
chance to touch her. What belonged to Jack McKenna belonged only to Jack
McKenna, and the pussy he was feverishly sucking on was definitely his. He
went in for the kill then, sucking her clit firmly and vigorously, growling low
in his throat as she bucked up beneath him. On a loud groan she burst, her legs
violently trembling as her nipples stabbed up and she drenched his mouth with
her sweet climax. He
lapped it all up, gluttonously sucking at her pussy hole to get every drop of
liquid her cunt had made for him… From
somewhere in the haze of her mind, Kris heard the shouts and the cheers, heard
the other men laughing lustily as they watched her aching nipples stiffen
impossibly further and stab upwards, but she was so aroused that all she could
concentrate on was the face buried between her legs. She
moaned as he continued to lick her and lap at her, groaning when he started the
process all over again, sucking on her pussy as if he couldn’t get enough of
it. “Jack,”
she gasped as he latched his mouth around her clit again and began suckling it.
“Oh god Jack I can’t take anymore.” But
he didn’t stop. She thought he’d never stop. He licked at her and toyed with
her, nibbled on her flesh and then sucked it like candy. She
came three more times before the thirty minutes was over. Three impossibly
violent times during which each orgasm was stronger than the last. By
the time the thirty minutes had all but drawn to a close, at least fifteen men
were surrounding the bed of pillows to watch. She heard the comments that were
being made about her, heard too the fascination that seemed to run rampant with
her nipples. They looked like lollipops one had said. No, like fat, stiff
berries another had said. She
heard it all, but paid it little heed. By the time the announcer called the
oral sex session over, by the time Jack raised his dark head from between her
quivering thighs, she was aching and half-delirious, the violence of her
orgasms leaving her as weak as an infant and breathing as raggedly as if she’d
just run ten miles. “Mine,”
Jack murmured, causing her to seek out his gaze. “This pussy is all mine,
baby.” She
closed her eyes, wondering what he meant by that. His tonight? His while she
was on the island? Or
his forever? She
sighed, realizing how ridiculous her thoughts had become. Chapter 9 She didn’t
know what to think when Jack entered the second contest. Afraid to hope it meant
something more than lust, she decided not to think about it at all and to
simply enjoy the remainder of the night—and Jack’s sexual awareness of her—at
face value. The
second contest was pretty tame compared to the first one. Basically the men
threw javelins and whoever threw theirs the furthest got to have a bunch of
risquй photographs taken with the prize, the prize at this stage of the night
being herself. Truthfully,
Kris was more hesitant about this contest than the first one. Not because she minded
taking risquй photographs per se, but because she didn’t want any of these men
to leave the island with potential blackmail material to lord over her. She
couldn’t chance anyone at the university ever seeing photographs of her
sprawled out all naked and oiled up on a clothed man’s lap. Quite
frankly she wasn’t altogether certain what she would do when the fifteen-minute
photo session arrived. For the life of her she couldn’t figure out a graceful
way to deny the winner of the contest his “winnings”. When
she saw Jack enter the contest, her hope renewed. She was pretty sure the
javelin competition would be won by either him or Lauren, and if it was Jack
who won it she had a better chance of talking him out of taking the photographs
with her than she did with Lauren. Propped
up on her elbow as she reclined on another one of those harem pillow kinds of
beds, Kris watched the javelin competition with keen interest. She bit her lip
when it was Jack’s turn, and felt strangely proud of him when his javelin
whizzed through the air and landed a yard further than the javelin of the man
who had been in the lead. “Why
are you even in this competition?” she heard the displaced competitor grumble
as he stalked off. “You just ate the slut’s pussy out thirty minutes ago.” She
tensed up when she saw Jack’s nostrils flare, and worried for a long moment
that he might do something rash to defend her honor. She could tell he didn’t
like the fact that the loser had called her a slut anymore than she had liked
it. The knowledge that Jack cared enough to become protective of her was heady
indeed, but she didn’t want him brawling and possibly hurting the guy either. Kris
nibbled on her lower lip as she watched Jack prowl towards the man, then blew
out a breath of relief when the contest’s announcer came between the two of
them and calmed the situation down. She
watched for the next fifteen minutes as ten more competitors tried to
outdistance Jack with their throwing arms. She could have sworn she’d seen his
muscles tense up a couple of times when the javelins of two different
competitors had come close enough to warrant a measuring stick being brought
out and, again, had to wonder at it. Stop
reading more into his every gesture than is there, idiot! Just enjoy the night
and his attention while it’s still yours. Lauren
was the final competitor. Kris’ heart raced as the handsome Frenchman’s javelin
went whizzing through the air, further and further, and— Her
eyes widened as she waited like the others for the measuring stick to be
brought out. Oh good lord, she thought anxiously, her belly knotting, I’ll
never be able to talk Lauren out of taking those photos. Please tell me Jack
won! She swallowed roughly when the announcer
said something that sent Jack into a rage. Her heart was beating so fast and so
furiously that she could barely make out the words being angrily shouted back
and forth between Jack and Lauren with the announcer trying to calmly intervene
between the two men. “There’s no way this dick tied me!” Jack
bellowed, his jaw clenched hotly. “No way in the hell!” “Alor!” Lauren shouted back, his muscles
clenching. “Zuh measure stick does not lie!” “Zuh measure stick does not lie,” Jack
mimicked in a really bad French accent, his eyes rolling around comically. Kris
stifled the urge to grin. Jack slashed his hand through the air. “Hell
yes it lied and I want a rematch!” “Sir,” the announcer said calmly. “You’ve
both won. What’s the big deal? Both of you get your prize so calm down.” “I do not,” Jack said distinctly, his words
precise, “share.” His nostrils flared. “Ever.” Lauren folded his arms across his chest. One
arrogant eyebrow rose mockingly. “Apparently tonight you do,” he murmured. Kris bit her lip when she saw Jack’s jaw
clench. He looked dangerous right now. Gloriously, arousingly dangerous. When both men were led up to where she was
lounging on the harem pillows she shifted her gaze hesitantly toward a very
pissed off Jack. She thought back on last night when they’d mutually
masturbated each other in the tiki bar and took a deep breath. His dark eyes were serious, brooding. His drenched,
callused fingers left her pussy, then trailed up to play in her glistening
triangle of dark red curls. “Don’t let another man touch your cunt,” he warned
her. “I mean it, Krissy. I couldn’t handle it.” Kris’ head shot up at the sound of the
announcer’s voice. “You’re going to take photos with Mr.
Thibauld first,” the announcer said under his breath to her. “Let’s hurry up and
get it over with so the grizzly bear doesn’t cause any more trouble.” She expelled the breath she’d been holding
in and nodded as she rose to her feet. “On the lounging chair?” she asked
quietly, her heart racing. She was afraid she was about to give Lauren Thibauld
blackmail material to hold over her, but even that worry paled in comparison to
what she feared Jack might do as a result of this. He wouldn’t physically harm
her, she knew, but what if he refused to speak to her again? And why should she care? Good lord the man
was driving her insane! She didn’t even recognize her own thought processes
anymore, she thought grimly. “Ah, there you are, ma chere,” Lauren said
on a grin as his eyes raked over her naked, oiled up body. “I would have rather
won the last contest, but I will settle for what I can get. Tonight anyway.” Which meant he planned to bid on her
tomorrow. Would Jack bid on her too? she asked herself
nervously, afraid to make eye contact with him, or was all now lost? As if it’s your fault! As if Jack cares about you as
a person anymore than Lauren does! She didn’t know if her mental musings were
the truth or not, only that she needed to bolster herself with such thoughts to
get through the next fifteen minutes of photos with Lauren without grieving
over what might be lost with Jack. And if Lauren planned to bid on her, well,
it didn’t hurt to have him see her in a positive light. After all, she’d be in
his hut for three solid days if he won the auction, and more or less at his
mercy for the remainder of the island excursion. The last thing she needed was
for the Frenchman to be angry with her. But if she let Lauren touch her between
the legs as he’d be expecting to do… Good lord, what a dilemma. You’re the one who wanted to get a life, she grimly reminded herself. Well
congratulations because you’ve got one in spades! Lauren was dressed in costly, tailor made clothing,
his cologne as expensive in scent as his attire. She hesitantly crawled up into
his lap, tensing momentarily when she felt his erection pressing against the
confines of his tweed trousers, then forcibly relaxed and plastered a smile on
her face. Lauren’s gaze drank in her nude body, his
eyes heavy-lidded. “You have a beautiful smile, ma chere.” He placed his hand
on her thigh and began gently massaging it as his gaze dropped down to her
chest. “And exquisite breasts,” he murmured. “I cannot wait until zuh auction
is over and you are mine.” She didn’t need to look at Jack to know that
the Frenchman’s words, coupled with the fact it was inevitable Lauren would
touch her intimately, had made his muscles tense up. She could sense his
physical reaction even with her face turned away from him. Lordy, lordy. She cleared her throat, smiling at Lauren as
he continued to stroke her thigh. She could hear the photographer snapping
photos, ceaseless camera clicks making her all the more nervous. Against her volition, she felt the
beginnings of arousal stir in her belly and felt oddly guilty for it. But she
was sitting naked on a clothed man’s lap, she mentally excused herself, and the
chill in the night air was making her nipples stand erect… When the tip of Lauren’s index finger gently
grazed the peak of one of her stiff nipples and flicked it, she drew in a shaky
breath. She could practically hear Jack’s teeth gritting and wasn’t certain
what to do. You’re a prostitute to Lauren. And to Jack. Try to
remember that, Kris. “C’est vrai,” Lauren whispered thickly. “I
will play with your gorgeous nipples for three full days, ma chere.” Thankfully he didn’t try to touch her
breasts again, but then the fingers of one of his hands slowly began trailing
down her belly, toward the place Jack had warned her about. “And,” he said
hoarsely, “I will fuck your cunt all day and night.” She panicked when she heard Jack mutter
something belligerent. Her hand flew to cover Lauren’s a fraction of a second
before it would have dropped to her pussy. “I’m a bit shy,” she said in a
nervous rush. Her breasts heaved when she took a deep breath. “Can’t we wait
until tomorrow, daddy?” Kris watched his eyes narrow in desire and
knew then and there that Elizabeth had been right about Lauren. He liked for
prostitutes he bought to pretend they were little girls. If he successfully
purchased her at the auction tomorrow, then, according to Elizabeth, he’d make
her shave her pussy and wear her hair in pigtails for the entire three days
they spent together. Lauren’s eyelids were so heavy they almost
looked closed. “Daddy will have to punish you tomorrow for making him wait,” he
murmured, his erection growing. “But you will like that, n’est pas?” She wet her lips, wondering what he meant by
punishment. Perhaps this game was more advanced than she’d bargained for.
“Yes,” she hesitantly replied, forcing a dimpled smile onto her face. “Then we will wait,” he said thickly. He
cleared his throat. “Now then, turn around on daddy’s lap and spread your legs
wide apart for zuh camera. Bon. What a good girl you are, ma chere. Daddy will
hold you while you stroke your pussy for zuh camera.” She could feel Jack tensing up impossibly
further, though she still refused to look at him to visually confirm it. And
yet as angry as he was, her sixth sense also told her that he was arrogantly
pleased by the fact that she’d purposely found a way to keep Lauren from
touching her intimately. With the exception of one slight graze to her nipple,
he hadn’t gone as far as either of them had thought he would. Jack might not be happy with the fact that
Lauren’s arms had come around her from behind so his hands could massage her
belly, the tips of his fingers occasionally finding the beginning of her dark
red triangle, but he was satisfied that she’d thwarted the Frenchman from
playing in her pussy or fondling her breasts any further than he already had. Kris masturbated herself on Lauren’s lap,
his soft groans telling her he could see what she was doing by watching a
television-like screen that showed what was happening from the front. She
carefully kept her head averted the entire time, concealing her facial features
from the forever-snapping camera. When she finally came, she did so on a soft
groan, her nipples stiffening as her head fell back on Lauren. “Bon fille,” he murmured in her ear. “Good
girl.” She closed her eyes and sighed, relieved
when the announcer told Lauren his fifteen minutes were up. She plastered a
smile on her face as she rose up from his lap, still refusing to look at Jack. Lauren inclined his head to her. His eyes
raked over her nipples, over her cunt. “See you tomorrow, beautiful.” And with
that he winked and strolled away. Kris blew out a breath, relieved. But then
moments later her body stiffened when she heard the announcer tell Jack he
could take the seat Lauren had vacated. Hesitantly, she lifted her gaze to Jack,
watching as he slowly prowled towards her. He looked so sexy in his perfectly
fitted denim jeans and black t-shirt that the mere sight of him made
butterflies swim in her belly. He came to a standstill before her, his
nostrils flaring and his jaw clenched as his dark gaze bore into hers. “I’m
feeling mighty dangerous right now, sweetheart,” he drawled. She blew out a breath. “But I stopped him
from—” “I know,” he gritted out in a voice that
sounded surprisingly pained. “But he almost touched your—” “But he didn’t,” she said quickly and
placatingly. She sighed, at a loss for what to say. “What could I do, Jack? I…” “Make it up to me,” he gritted out. “Goddamn
it, Krissy, logically I know the way I feel isn’t your fault, but I still need
you to make it up to me.” Her eyes flew up to meet his. She took a
calming breath. “This is getting very complicated,” she whispered. And very
confusing, she mentally added. “Make it up to me.” She nibbled on her lower lip. “What do you want
me to do?” she heard herself ask, if a bit hesitantly. His nostrils flared as he plunked down onto
the lounger and pulled her into his lap. “All those nasty pictures you wouldn’t
take with Frenchy?” he growled. “I want you to take them with me.” His eyebrow
rose in challenge. “And I want you to look at the camera and smile with those
pretty dimples showin’ while you do it,” he murmured. She flinched. He’d found her Achilles Heel,
she thought nervously. “But I…” Jack grunted. He’d never show the pictures
to anyone, only keep them for himself, but he wanted her to figure that out for
herself. “Smile,” he said thickly as he turned her around on his lap so her
back was against his chest. He opened his knees to spread her thighs
apart, his hands immediately zeroing in on her cunt. He used both sets of
callused fingers to spread apart her labial lips, exposing her pussy fully to
the camera. “Smile,” he murmured, his erection poking against her buttocks. Kris blew out a shaky breath. She felt so
damn aroused both by his fingers touching her down there as well as from having
been ordered to do something naughty by Jack. But she was also very afraid to
give him this much power over her. If she did this thing for him then he would
have photographic evidence of her trip to Hotel Atlantis… Hesitantly, nervously, she looked straight
into the camera and smiled, dimples popping out on either cheek. The
photographer snapped what felt like a million pictures of Jack holding open her
cunt lips while she sat there on his lap and smiled, her thighs spread wide. “Play with your nipples, baby,” he said
thickly, one of his hands continuing to hold apart her pussy lips while the
fingers of his other hand began massaging her clit. “And keep smiling while I
make you cum.” It felt like an impossible task. Especially
when his intimate massage became firm, the pressure he exerted against her clit
unbearably arousing. She began to squirm, her head falling back on a moan. “Look at the camera.” She looked at the camera and smiled. Her breathing
hitched when her hands found her breasts. She shuddered and groaned when her
thumbs and index fingers began massaging her own nipples, stretching and
pulling them, tweaking and rolling them around. “Keep smiling,” he instructed her, his voice
arrogantly aroused. “Show everyone how badly you want to please me and only me,
sweetheart.” By now several men had gathered around to
watch, so they were obviously the everyone Jack was referring to. This
exhibitionist activity had already been getting her increasingly turned on, but
smiling at the men and boldly looking them in the eyes while Jack pleasured her
made her feel like a compliant whore. Exactly the sort of dirty, submissive
gesture she often fantasized about. Exactly the sort of dirty, submissive gesture
that brought her to orgasm when masturbating. And so there on Jack’s lap one of her
deepest, darkest fantasies was brought to life. She looked the men brazenly in
the eyes while Jack masturbated her, grinning at them while she tugged at her
nipples and massaged them, winking at them when they cheered her on, wanting
her to cum in front of them. The camera kept clicking. She no longer cared. Two of Jack’s fingers penetrated her,
causing her to gasp. “Ride him!” one of the men shouted out
jovially. “Let’s see those tits bounce,” another one
said, causing the other male onlookers to chuckle. “This is the last time you’ll ever put on a
show for any man but me, sweetheart,” Jack growled in her ear. “So enjoy it
while you can.” She did. Kris moaned as she rode up and down on
Jack’s two fingers, her breasts jiggling sexily, as the men shouted out praise
and the camera photographed it all. She arched her back so the camera could get
a better view of her penetrated cunt, her gaze trained on the male audience as
she occasionally grinned at them between moans. She rode Jack’s fingers faster and faster,
deeper and harder, then faster and faster still. She boldly made eye contact
with each and every one of the men while she pumped up and down on Jack’s
fingers, her wet cunt making suctioning sounds on every upstroke. She felt so wicked, so aroused, that she
wanted to keep doing this all night. But eventually the need to orgasm became
paramount and, with a loud groan, she threw her head back and climaxed
violently all over Jack’s hand. Her nipples immediately stabbed out as blood
rushed to heat her face and erogenous zones. She rode every wave of her orgasm
out, frantically sheathing herself on Jack’s fingers as his free hand reached
around and tweaked at her stiff nipples. Kris came down from the high slowly, a
blissful look on her face as she unsheathed Jack’s fingers from her cunt and
turned around on his lap to face him. She wrapped her arms around his neck and
threaded her hands through his hair. “Why don’t you fuck me for real?” she
whispered in an aroused voice, surprising him. “I’ve fantasized about you for
years and—” She gasped when two sets of strong arms
plucked her out of his lap and handed her over to a third man. “Fifteen minutes is up,” the announcer threw over
his shoulder to Jack, uncaring of the fact that Jack looked ready to kill him
with his bare hands. “It’s time for the next contest.” * * * * * When Jack entered the third and final contest she
was placed as a prize in, she was pretty certain she at last understood how he
had felt during the other two competitions. This contest was called Poker King,
and in this poker playing contest the winner took all. Inevitably, the winner was Jack. Not that Kris was
surprised by that singular fact. She was beginning to think that there wasn’t a
damn thing the surly man hadn’t already mastered. Either that or he wanted her to himself badly
enough to master them quickly. She wanted to believe that was the case but… Kris’ nostrils flared when the male announcer threw
a wrench into the works, adding a “bonus” into the contest that she hadn’t been
expecting. “This year’s poker king will get an extra
special treat,” the announcer grinned as he guided a busty, naked blonde
toward Kris. “Your Majesty,” he said loudly to Jack into the microphone
he held in his hand, “sit back in your throne and enjoy the view because
these two gorgeous sluts are going to oil wrestle for the right to suck your
cock.” Drunken cheers went up like wildfire, the male
onlookers settling in to enjoy the show Kris hadn’t even known would take
place. She saw Jack lift an eyebrow as he looked at her, letting her know he
wasn’t at all sad to see this turn in events. The look he was giving her seemed
to say now you know how I’ve felt all goddamn night, sweetheart. Her nostrils flared as an irrational jealousy
overwhelmed her. She had no claims to Jack and probably never would, but damn
it if she’d sit back and watch another woman suck the Grinch off— Kris gasped when the busty blonde grabbed her by the
back of her hair and tried to shove her face into the dirt. A lusty roar of
approval went up from the crowd, the men apparently enjoying the idea of
watching two naked women wrestle over the honor of giving a blowjob. Oh good lord, she thought, breathing heavily
as she managed to squirm her way out of the woman’s hold on her, I’m an
esteemed anthropologist for goodness sake! I will not, repeat NOT, wrestle a
naked woman for the right to suck that man off! Her jaw clenched and her heart raced when the
busty, naked beauty strolled over to Jack with a seductive smile on her face
and leaned over to squeeze his cock through his trousers. “Yummy,” she said,
arching her back so her breasts were popping out in his face. “It’s so big…” That. Did. It. “Hi-yeeeeeee!” Kris screamed out her war cry at the same moment
she jumped on the woman from behind, bringing her down to the ground. Cheers
and roars of approval erupted from the crowd, some of the men standing up and
whooping loudly while two naked women rolled around on the grass trying to pin
each other to it. In her peripheral vision she could see Jack
grinning, which made her all the madder. “I’m an anthropologist,” she hissed to
her competitor as she struggled with the woman. “Yeah?” she said belligerently. “So?” “So I’ve lived with the Kung people of Africa,
baby!” she ground out as she rolled the woman onto her back and tried to
straddle her. “And war-mongering native tribes in the Rainforest.” She sniffed,
hoping she looked like an authority on the subject. “Nobody but nobody can
wrestle like those guys.” Her competitor grunted, but said nothing as they
rolled. More cheers, louder shouting. “And I once dated a guy who was the friend of a
friend who did time in Attica!” Her competitor snorted as she grabbed her by the
back of the head and tried to shove her face into the dirt again. “So what!
What does that have to do with anything?” she sneered. Nothing, but it had sounded intimidating to Kris at
the time and she had hoped the same effect would happen on Betty Big Boobs.
Apparently not, she grimaced, when the woman offered her a stinging backhand
across the face. “Did I mention the fact that—” “Bah! Just shut up and wrestle me, bitch!” Bitch, she thought angrily, her adrenaline surging.
The bitch had dared to call her a bitch! “Hi-yeeeeee!” Kris screamed out her war cry for a final time
when, in a show of great strength, she threw her competitor to the ground,
quickly straddled her lap, and pinned both of her arms to the ground. “One,” the announcer bellowed into the
microphone as the men in the crowd roared. Her competitor wriggled madly
beneath her. “Two…three. Winner!” Kris could scarcely believe it, but she’d actually
won. She grunted as she drew herself up to her knees, feeling oddly proud of
her accomplishment. She felt like an Olympic gold medallist. She felt
like the heavyweight boxing champion of the world. She felt like a moron, she thought grimly. And when she heard Jack’s loud, booming laughter,
she felt like a ninny to boot. How funny he must think it is, she thought with a
sense of hurt pride, to see the boring professor Torrence reduced to this. She
had only wanted to have one wild experience to treasure in her memories, not
humiliating ones like this. She covered her ears when the cheering grew louder,
embarrassment crashing over her until her cheeks went up in flames and tears
filled her eyes. She could see Jack laughing, the sight of which
made her want to cry. She could well imagine what her nemesis thought of seeing
her reduced to this… Panicked, hurt, and a million other things, Kris
bolted from the contest arena with her hands still clapped over her ears, the
sound of male laughter and cheering humiliating to her. “I want to go home,” she choked out as she ran. “I
just want to go home…” Jack watched her run away, his smile fading as her
crying form disappeared into the dark night. He sighed, feeling guilty that he
hadn’t kidnapped his little witch away from this place the moment he’d clapped
eyes on her. He had figured the island would eventually get to her and wasn’t
the least bit surprised when the auspicious moment finally arrived. That’s what you get for trying to play by the
rules in a mad land, idiot, he chastised himself. He sighed as he walked away, waving off the wrestling
match’s loser when she came toward him trying to offer a consolation prize. He didn’t want any other woman. Only Krissy. From now on he’d never pay attention to anybody
else’s rules again. Chapter 10 By the time
Kris fell limp into her bed that night, her muscles were achingly sore and her
head hurt from all the crying she’d gone off and done in private. She had
searched for John and Sheri for over an hour, wanting to retrieve her clothing
and take a chartered flight out of here. But they were nowhere to be found and
she feared she was going to end up having to go through with the auction
tomorrow night whether she wanted to or not. And she
definitely didn’t want to. For
the first time since she’d arrived on Atlantis Island, Kris didn’t want to be
bought by any man at the sex slave auction tomorrow night. If Jack was outbid,
she feared she wouldn’t have as good of a time with whatever man won—probably
Lauren?—as she would if she spent the remaining three days catering to Jack’s
sexual whims. Scratch
that. She knew she wouldn’t have as good of a time. Jack had been the
sole focus of her submission fantasies for the past two solid calendar years. On
the other hand, if Jack won the auction and successfully purchased her for the
remaining three days then that opened an entirely new Pandora’s Box. She was
terribly embarrassed about tonight’s events and wasn’t certain she could handle
looking him in the eye after having humiliated herself by wrestling in the nude
with another woman for the right to give him oral sex, then humiliated herself
all over again by running off crying the way she had. Kris
closed her eyes tightly, the embarrassment swamping her senses all over again.
Good lord, what Jack must think of her… What was she to Jack anyway? she wondered
for the hundredth time tonight. A contest prize, a pathetic spinster he wanted
to mount, or something more? She sighed, hugging the soft covers to her
body as she slowly fell asleep. * * * * * Jack
let himself into John’s private hut, a lush paradise on the far side of the
island, filled with exotic plants, expensive tropical looking furniture, and
when he felt like it, exotic naked women. Today he felt like it. When
he let himself in through the living room window, he followed the sound of John’s
moans and murmurs down the long, twisting hallway and into the den. The den had
always been John’s favorite getaway, a personal retreat that was the only part
of the house that Jack could tell had been decorated by his longtime buddy’s
own hand. The rest of the hut was classy and tropical-looking but it just
didn’t say John. It said
man-with-many-old-wounds-trying-to-pretend-he’s-someone-he’s-not. Namely, a
rich, arrogant asshole. The
rich part was true. The rest of it wasn’t. Jack
was surprised when he rounded the corner and entered the den to find John
inside with three naked women. The sight immediately sent warning bells off in
his head because for as long as John had owned the island he’d never once
allowed a woman, let alone three prostitutes, to enter his private lair. Any
other room in the hut and Jack wouldn’t have thought anything of it. But a
foursome in John’s personal getaway? Big time warning bells. Sweet
Jesus. Sheri was right. Something was very wrong. “Talk
to him, Jack,” Sheri had pleaded with him when she’d come to his hut a few
minutes before fleeing the island for reasons she wouldn’t tell him. “I
don’t know what the hell is going on but he’s worrying me. John trusts and
respects you. He’ll talk to you. But me…?” She’d shaken her head and
sighed. “I’ll always be the kid sister in his eyes. John thinks he’s
supposed to know more than I do. He’ll never listen to me.” When
Jack drew closer to the foursome, the strong scent of bourbon and marijuana
choked the air, sending off the most frightening warning bells yet. John’s
never been much of a drinker, he thought. Or a smoker. Naked,
John was laying down on a huge two-seater chair that reclined into a bed. One leg
bent at the knee, his arms relaxed behind his head, his eyes were closed while
he moaned, three naked women kissing and sucking his various body parts. Jack
immediately recognized the woman sucking him off as Cherice, a Los Angeles
madam originally from Paris who worked two island excursions a year as a
prostitute because of the high pay involved. John and Cherice had become good
friends over the years, but rarely did the two become sexual. And it definitely
wasn’t like Cherice, a businesswoman through and through, to waste valuable
time flirting with tonight’s potential buyers in order to suck off John for
free. Screaming,
screeching, neon lights flashing kind of warning bells. Something
was definitely wrong with John Calder if even Cherice LeMont recognized it. Was
she here to comfort him? Or, he thought worriedly, to watch him? Damn it, why
was she worried enough to even be here? And
then he saw ebony hands running over John’s chest, a beautiful ebony face bent
to kiss him. Tanisha Jones. A Detroit madam who worked one island excursion a
year as a prostitute for the high pay. Another good friend of John’s wasting
valuable flirting time to be with her employer for free. What
the hell? Jack
recognized the third woman as Krissy’s friend Elizabeth, but had no idea how
she fit into the picture. Of course it was also pretty well known that she and
Tanisha were friends and that the third grade school teacher occasionally
“entertained” clients of the madam’s who were visiting the San Diego area. So
maybe the Detroit madam had asked Elizabeth to come here tonight. But,
again, why? What the hell was going on? John’s
head fell back into Tanisha’s lap on a groan, his muscles cording and tensing
as he spurted into Cherice’s mouth. His breathing was heavy, his body soaked
with perspiration, as he came down from the orgasmic high and slowly fell into
a lulling, if drunken sleep. Tanisha
continued to rub his chest, Elizabeth his legs and belly, and Cherice sang—a
French lullaby to him? What!—until all three of them were certain he was
sound asleep. Only then did they get up. “Well,”
Cherice whispered in a thick accent as she stood up, “he should be asleep until
zuh morning. Let us go, eh?” Tanisha
nodded, then threw five strands of long microbraids over her shoulder. “I stole
his gun so that’s not a worry. Not tonight anyway. And Lizzy did away with the
pills. So those are outta the picture til he gets refills on the mainland.” Jack’s
jaw went slack. Gun? Pills? Sweet Jesus, did they think he was gonna— “Jack!”
Cherice whispered urgently as she walked towards him, her naked body glistening
with coconut oil. “Keep an eye on our old friend, eh? We have to go to work,
chere.” Jack
absently nodded as his gaze flew back to John. “What the hell is wrong with
him?” he murmured. “Why are you three here?” Cherice
sighed as she patted him on the shoulder. “His mind is, uh…” She stumbled over
her English, looking for the proper words. “Fucked up,” Tanisha provided for her with a
frown. Cherice nodded. “As to why—alor, we do not
know, chere.” Jack nodded. “Thanks for, uh…” He cleared
his throat and glanced away. “Taking care of him,” he finished dumbly. Tanisha chuckled at that. “No problem. But
Cherice is right. We gotta get back to work. Look after him, okay?” “Yeah,” Jack said distractedly as they
strolled out of the hut, his mind working out the situation and coming up with
no answers. “Keep the gun,” he said absently as he walked towards John. Tanisha harrumphed. He could hear her
talking to the others as they left the hut together. “If that ugly-ass Russian
guy bids on me I’ll probably use it too…” Once the women had left, Jack turned his
full attention back to his friend John. John, who was sprawled out drunk and asleep
on the recliner, snoring loudly. John, who from all accounts was acting crazy
enough lately that everyone worried he was going to do something dangerous to
himself. Johnny, his best friend since age eight. Jack sat there for over a half hour,
absently watching John sleep as he tried to pinpoint where it had all gone
wrong. It couldn’t have been his childhood like Sheri thought—those demons had
been exercised long ago. So what then? What had thrown him over the proverbial
edge? Five minutes later Jack sighed when John
woke up groaning and, clutching his stomach, ran into the nearest bathroom as
fast as his stumbling legs could move. He heard the lid to the toilet bowl
clink against the back of the commode when it was flung up, then heard the
sound of John retching his guts out, expensive bourbon and God knows what else
spewing into the toilet. Another five minutes passed before the
retching and dry-heaving ceased. The sound of running water filled the hut next
as John apparently showered himself clean. When his best friend finally emerged ten minutes
later wearing a pair of cotton drawstring pajama bottoms, he was clean but
otherwise looked like hell. He had dark circles under his eyes as if he hadn’t
been sleeping and the usual lighthearted smile he wore was absent. He watched as John sat down on a chair with
a sigh, by now very aware of the fact he had company. The two men sat there in
silence together for a long moment, neither speaking nor looking at each other.
But finally Jack broke the silence. “You gonna tell me about it, buddy?” John softly snorted as he glanced at him.
“What’s to tell. My life sucks. Lots of people’s lives suck.” Jack grunted. “Cherice and Tanisha seem to
think yours sucks enough that you might try to kill yourself.” He narrowed his
eyes at John as he finally looked at him. “Even your sister thinks that. So
what’s the deal?” John looked surprised, which made Jack
release a pent up breath. Obviously suicide had never crossed his mind, so at
least that wasn’t something he’d have to worry about. “Sheri really thinks that?” John rasped out,
his voice scratchy from liquor and marijuana. “Shit, I’m not that bad,” he
muttered as he ran a hand over his jaw. “Then what is it, man? What the hell is
wrong with you?” The question was asked in his usual gruff voice, but his eyes
were clearly troubled. John blew out a breath. “I don’t think I can
pinpoint it to any one thing.” He shrugged, standing up to pour himself a glass
of ice water across the room. “People rarely have one earth-shattering thing
happen to them that sends them over the edge, buddy. Or at least I don’t.” He
sighed. “It’s just a culmination of lots of little things. I guess it’s all
finally getting to me,” he muttered as he tipped the glass of ice water to his
lips. Jack’s eyebrow shot up. “The island, you
mean?” John chugged down the ice water in three
huge gulps, then set the glass down with a sigh. “Basically.” He turned his
head to look at Jack. “Remember the first time you came here, how you had a
really great time?” “Because it was all so new.” He grinned.
“Yeah, I had a great time the first time.” “And after that?” John asked softly. Jack nodded. “Too weird. I don’t like paying
for sex and I don’t want a venereal disease. And most of the men who frequent
this place are strange as hell,” he muttered. “And you only come here once a year at
best.” John took a deep breath and blew it out. “Now imagine living here.” Jack grunted. He was quiet for a moment,
then inclined his head. “Point taken,” he grumbled. John plunked back down in his chair and
leaned forward, his elbows on his knees as he steepled his fingertips together.
“I’m tired of only being with women I pay for,” he admitted, his voice still
scratchy. “And the ones I don’t pay for are still with me because of the
money.” Jack didn’t say anything, just sat there and
listened so he could get it out of his system. He sighed. “I’m tired of the sex business.
I’m tired of feeling like I’m not doing anything worthwhile with my life. I
wanted to be rich.” He shrugged. “Okay fine so now I’m rich. But now that I am
I don’t want to do this anymore.” “So don’t,” Jack said simply. John stood up with a growl. “Easier said
than done. If I don’t do this then what?” He walked to the window and stared
out of it, an action he was prone toward doing these days. “I have to do something,
Jack. I’m not a bum who can just laze around and do nothing. But this…” He
shook his head. “The thrill ended years ago,” he murmured. Jack stood up with a sigh and patted him on
the back. He’d never been much good with words and was even less skilled at
expressing emotions so he said the only thing that came to mind. “You gotta
know when to hold ‘em. You gotta know when to fold ‘em. You gotta know when to
walk away. You gotta—” John turned his head and stared at him
surrealistically. Jack grunted. “What?” “The Gambler,” he said dryly. “I’m depressed
as hell and the best you can come up with in the way of comfort is quoting
Kenny Rogers.” He shook his head. “Shit I hope I’m not that bad,” he mumbled.
“If I am it sure as hell explains why women prefer to go to other women for
comfort.” He grunted again. “My point, bud, is this:
if you’re not happy, then fuck this place. You’ve got plenty of money and you
don’t need to put up with any of this bullshit. You can do whatever the hell
you want to do. You can be all that you can be—” John frowned. “Now you sound like a goddamn
ad for the Army.” He snorted, the twinkle back in his eyes. “Nevertheless that
was a simple, but true statement.” Jack grunted. “I’m a simple but true man.” He
glanced at his watch. “Shit! I’ve got to get over to that auction. But listen,
after I go get my woman I’ll come back to check on you and we’ll talk some
more.” John’s eyebrow rose. “Your woman?” Jack sighed, his hand running tiredly over
his jaw. “Remember the elusive witch I told you about that night when, kinda
like you are now, I was sitting around drunk and depressed?” “Yeah. So?” He frowned. “Krissy and the witch are the
same woman. Seems my prudish little professor decided she wanted to be a wild child
for five days,” he growled. John chuckled. “I wasn’t one hundred percent
certain who she was, but I knew she wasn’t doing it for the money.” He wiggled
his eyebrows. “So maybe this place had its use after all.” His smile faded.
“Though I’m still ready to close it down after this excursion.” “Don’t blame ya, bud.” Jack affectionately
slapped him on the back. He sighed, changing the subject. “I don’t like leaving
you like this, Johnny.” John waved that away. “You’ve got a
Frenchman to outbid. And really, Jack, I’m fine. I feel a hell of a lot better
now that I’ve admitted how I feel to myself. And to you.” Jack nodded. “I’ll still be back.” He
thought about the auction for a moment and frowned. “And if Frenchy outbids me,
I’ll be back with Krissy.” John snorted at that. “Plans for kidnapping
her already?” “Hell yeah,” he growled. “I don’t share.” He
frowned. “I don’t want another man near her, okay?” Which was Jack’s way of saying he was
falling fast and furiously for her. If he hadn’t already. John nodded. “Understood, bro.” “Good.” He slapped him on the back again,
then turned on his heel to walk away. He stopped abruptly, then turned his head
to face John. “Do you, uh…” John’s brow furrowed when he didn’t
continue. Jack cleared his throat and blushed. “Do
you, you know…” He coughed into his hand. “You don’t need a goddamn hug or
something, do you?” he muttered. John’s blue eyes widened. He threw his head
back and laughed. “It ain’t that goddamn funny.” When his best friend finally stopped
laughing, he was happy to note that the twinkle hadn’t disappeared from his
eyes. “Um…no.” He grinned. “But thanks for the offer.” Jack grunted. “Thank God. I would have, ya
know, but it would have been weird.” He frowned. “And I don’t believe Kenny
Rogers has a song about shit like that.” Chapter 11 On the night of the auction, Kris’ nerves
were wound as tight as a coiled spring. Forty women in total had been lined up,
all of them wearing black silk robes that were draped in such a way as to show
off their cleavage, and matching black silk thongs that were concealed by the
thigh length robes. She thought it seemed a bit odd that, on all
of the nights to clothe the women, John had elected to do so on the evening
they were to be auctioned off to their three-day masters. But she supposed she
could understand the psychology behind it, giving the high bidders the right to
peel off the clothing of their sex slaves whenever they felt like doing it. Strange, but she felt more naked while
clothed than she’d felt while actually naked. Because now she felt like a dressed up sex
doll waiting in the store window to be purchased. And damn if the feeling
didn’t arouse her just as she’d known it would. She would have to use that arousal to her
advantage while wearing pigtails and a shaved pussy for Lauren because she’d
given up all hope of Jack attending the auction tonight when he’d failed to
appear ten minutes ago as the opening bids had begun. Not that she wanted to face him again.
Indeed, she had tried for the last several hours prior to the auction to find
John Calder and beg her way back to San Francisco without being auctioned off
at all, but hadn’t been successful. Where John had gone off to she had no idea. “Come on, boys,” the auctioneer said as he opened
Barbi’s robe and, standing behind the woman, began fondling her large breasts
and playing leisurely with her nipples. “Three days with these huge tits are
worth a hell of a lot more than two thousand dollars. Do I hear twenty-five
hundred?” Twenty-five hundred. Barbi purred as the auctioneer began
massaging her nipples from the base, stroking upward from areolas to tips over
and over again. “Do I hear three thousand?” Three thousand. “Do I hear thirty-five hundred? Going once.
Going twice. Sold to Mr. Lawrence for three thousand dollars.” Barbi smiled seductively at Mr. Lawrence.
But then she would if she wanted to earn a big tip when the three days were
over. She left the stage to join the other two women he’d already bought and
paid for, both of them already on their knees taking turns sucking his cock
while he leisurely sipped from a beer and watched the auction. When Kris’s name was called to come out on
stage, she felt panicked enough to vomit. She took a steadying breath, told
herself it would only be for three days, reminded herself that she really
wanted to experience sexual submission to a man once in her life, and walked
toward the stage with a welcoming smile on her face. Besides, John Calder had
up and vanished so she had no way to escape the auction. The cheers and catcalls immediately filled
the room and the auctioneer wasted no time in taking advantage of that fact. “The next slut up for purchase is Krissy,
the island’s only natural redhead, and one of the more popular girls during
this excursion.” He covered the microphone for a brief moment and muttered
under his breath to her, “calm down—I can see how nervous you are. Do this just
like we practiced and you’ll have a good time and all of us will walk out of
here with bucket loads of money.” She nodded, then smiled out to the cheering
crowd. Kris tensed up when she saw Lauren wink at
her, wondering again what he had meant last night when he’d told her he meant
to punish her for making him wait to fondle her. But when she considered the
fact that she’d be at his mercy for the next three days she decided to sweetly
smile at him rather than stand there and worry. He smiled back as he absently stroked the
hair of the naked woman sitting at his feet. Like Mr. Lawrence he had already
purchased two other women, so she would be his third sex slave. “We’re starting the bidding on Krissy at
three thousand dollars. Who will bid three thousand dollars to have the
exclusive use of her succulent cunt for three nights in a row?” “I will.” Kris gasped at the sound of Jack’s growling,
surly voice. Her heart raced as she watched him stroll into the auction room
wearing an expensive Italian business suit and a lot of attitude. But then he
always wore those things. She didn’t know what to think or how to
feel. Part of her was elated that he’d shown up, but the other part of her was
embarrassed to see him again after the way she’d freaked out and ran off last
night. Especially considering the fact he hadn’t come after her. Lauren’s eyes narrowed at Jack. “Four thousand.” “Five thousand,” Jack countered, not missing
a beat. Kris’ eyes widened. Why is Jack doing this?
she wondered, her heart wrenching more than she cared to admit. He hadn’t
followed her to the communal hut last night when she’d run off, so naturally when
she’d had time to calm down and think things over she had assumed he wasn’t
interested in her anymore. She blew out a breath. Perhaps her worst
fear was true. Perhaps his interest in her didn’t extend beyond the sexual. He
was here tonight to bid on her for sexual purposes, but last night when she’d
needed comfort he hadn’t given her any, or even sought her out to make sure she
was okay. Or perhaps Jack had wanted to give you some
time to be alone, believing you’d want to recuperate in your own way, an inner voice nagged. Lauren scowled at Jack. “Six.” “Seven.” Kris gulped. She stared open-mouthed at the
men, her gaze flicking back and forth from one to the other, for the life of
her unable to understand why they’d spend so much money on a singular woman,
and on herself in particular. Nevertheless, she thought as her heartbeat
accelerated, this entire situation made one thing gloriously clear: Jack wanted her. Even if only for three
nights. Even if only for sex. And
she did want to have sex with him—lots and lots of submissive sex. It was time to
let tomorrow take care of itself, she decided. For tonight she would revel in
the knowledge that Jack was willing to spend seven thousand or more dollars to
have sex with her for three days. When her time
on the island was over she’d worry about her heart. “Do I hear
eight thousand dollars?” the auctioneer asked, looking pointedly at Lauren
Thibauld. The
Frenchman’s nostrils flared as he glanced at Jack. “Eight,” he gritted out. “Nine,” Jack
countered, cool as ice. Silence. “Mr.
Thibauld?” the auctioneer inquired. Lauren was
quiet for a suspended moment. Kris was certain the entire room could hear the
mad beating of her heart while they all awaited his answer. In fact, her heart
was pumping so wildly she scarcely heard it when the auctioneer cried out,
“sold to Mr. McKenna for nine thousand dollars!” She stood
there dumbly, her legs feeling weak and her heart racing. The entire scene felt
so surrealistic she couldn’t seem to move. “Go to Mr.
McKenna,” the auctioneer said under his breath to her. “He’s waiting for you.” Kris’ head
came up slowly, her gaze finding Jack’s. He crooked an arrogant finger at her
and motioned with it for her to come to him. She took a deep
breath and, forgetting her earlier promise to herself, wondered again how she’d
ever get through the next three days with her heart intact. She also wondered
how she’d ever be able to face him on the mainland as if nothing had happened
between them, as if she hadn’t spent three days as his sex slave. Lord help her,
she was already in love with him. Chapter 12 Kris quietly
stood next to Jack as he paid the auction bill at a table that had been set up
near the room’s exit. His right hand was underneath the black silk robe she
wore, absently caressing her ass as he waited for the cashier to process the
payment to his credit card. She shivered when his finger lightly traced the
cleft at the top of her buttocks, the spot extremely sensitive to touch. “Thank you,
Mr. McKenna,” the cashier said as he handed the credit card back to him.
“You’re free to go.” Jack nodded,
but said nothing. He patted Kris’ backside to get her to move, but didn’t speak
to her as the two of them made their way to his hut. His callused hand
continued to stroke her ass as they walked, that being the only communication
there was between them. Kris found the
lack of words coupled with the light grazing of her buttocks extremely
arousing. But she also found the silence deafening. She wondered to herself if
Jack was angry that he’d forked nine thousand dollars over to spend three
nights with her—wondered too if he was already regretting it. Hey it was
his choice! she mentally sniffed. If he’s regretting it then he has
nobody to blame but himself. Her chin
thrust up as they continued to walk towards the hut—a defensive action that
didn’t go unnoticed by Jack. His eyebrow inched up as he glanced down at her,
but he said nothing since she pretended not to notice him. Only when they
were at last inside of the hut, the thatched twig and stone doors closed firmly
behind them, did Jack speak to her. “You better get off your high horse,
professor,” he said broodingly, taking off his tie as he strolled toward the
bureau. “Nine thousand dollars is a hell of a lot of money,” he growled, “and I
plan to get my money’s worth.” Her chin
remained notched. “I am not on my high horse,” she said in a prim tone that for
some reason or another Jack brought out in her as could no other. “However,”
she said regally, “I did not ask you to buy me.” I just hoped you’d want to.
“And,” she finished quietly, glancing away, “I refuse to take the blame if
you’re not happy with the fact that you did.” His eyebrows
rose as he took off his cufflinks and set them on top of the knotted pine
bureau. He grunted. “Take off your robe. And, by the way, professor, who says
I’m not happy?” She hesitantly
looked back at him. “You just seem sort of, I don’t know.” She waved a hand.
“Surlier than normal I guess.” He rolled his eyes
and sighed. Her back went ramrod straight.
“You don’t need to make fun of me,” she said in the pompous, prim tone she
reserved for her arguments with Jack. She removed the robe as he’d barked at
her to do, letting it flutter to the ground. “I was just trying to gage your
mood—” “Krissy,” he growled. Jack closed his eyes when her
chin inched up. He pinched the bridge of his nose for a long moment, then
sighed again as his gaze flicked back to hers. She could tell he didn’t think
she was properly subdued for a woman who’d just been bought as a sex slave. “Let me clue you in on something,
sweetheart,” he rumbled out, his eyes occasionally straying down to look at her
naked breasts. “I paid nine thousand dollars to fuck the shit out of
you. Nine thousand dollars.” He frowned. “Maybe the weird rich guys who
frequent places like this would spend nine thousand dollars on a woman just
because. I don’t.” Her pulse began to race. It
wasn’t exactly a proclamation of undying love, but it was a start. Her chin
slowly anchored down to its normal position as she listened to the rest of his
diatribe. “I mean, no pussy is worth nine
thousand dollars…” She frowned at him as she felt
her pulse return to normal. So much for making her heart quicken. He grunted as he reached down
beside the bed and picked up what looked to be her valise. “…except maybe
yours,” he conceded on a grumble. Lordy, lordy—there went her damn
pulse again. She wet her lips as she watched him slowly stroll towards her. Jack’s dark gaze raked over her naked
breasts as he came to stand before her. She took a deep breath, her heartbeat
working overtime. “Here,” he barked as he handed her the valise. Kris blinked. Her brow wrinkled
as she hesitantly accepted the small suitcase from him. “I-I don’t understand…”
She felt like she was going to be ill. “You want me to get dressed and go
home?” she breathed out. His eyebrows drew together. “Hell
no,” he snapped, sounding every inch the surly beast she’d fallen head over
heels for. “I want you to get dressed, but there’s no way in the hell you’re
going home.” She sighed, one hand straying up
to rub at her temples. “I don’t understand…” Jack pressed his big body in
close to hers. He took one of her hands and placed it firmly over his erection.
“Does this feel like I want you to leave?” he asked thickly. Her heart began thumping heavily
against her chest. “No,” she whispered. It felt long and thick and hot—and hard
as steel. He ground his hips against her,
grinding his cock into her palm. “I’m going to fuck you until you can’t walk,”
he murmured. “I’m going to shoot so many loads of cum in your pussy in the next
three days that you’ll start to feel unnatural when you’re not dripping my
juices from between your legs…” Her eyes widened as she stared at
him, her arousal causing even her skin to tingle. He placed his hand over hers and
squeezed, smashing her palm harder against his erection. “…but I want my
professor,” he rumbled out, his dark gaze raking over her face. “I want the
real Kris Torrence, not the woman she’s pretending to be for five days.” And suddenly she understood why
he wanted her to get dressed, why he wanted her to put back on her drab
university clothing… Because he wanted to sexually
dominate Kris, not Krissy. Because he was more interested in having sex with
the professor than with the prostitute. She wet her lips as Jack released
her hand, feeling nervous and unbelievably aroused. Jack wanted her—the
real her. The unfashionable, average-looking, Dr. Kris Torrence. Any other man
would have wanted the sex kitten. But Jack wanted the mouse. Damn it, he was getting to her
heart. He was no poet, that was for certain, but this gesture—and obviously one
he’d taken the time to think on if he’d acquired her valise—was the biggest
bolster to her sense of sexual self-worth she’d ever been given. She didn’t
have to pretend with Jack. She could just be herself. Kris glanced away, nibbling at
her lower lip. Lord this was confusing. On one hand she was elated by what he
wanted her to do, but on the other hand she was terrified. She and Jack had a
long history together, and other than what she now realized to have been
tremors of sexual awareness that had passed between them, none of it had been
pretty. They had squared off as if in battle for two years, yet now… “You’ve had fantasies about me
before then?” she whispered before resuming her nibbling. Jack frowned. “For a Ph.D. you’re
not a very quick study.” When she shot him a scathing look, he grunted in
typical Jack fashion. “Lady, you have been my every dream and my every fantasy
for the last two goddamn years…” Her heart raced. Had she said he
wasn’t a poet? “…you’ve also been my every
nightmare, but that’s beside the point.” Her lips pinched together. Nope,
definitely not a poet. Jack slashed a hand through the air.
“I just spent nine thousand dollars to get three days of on-demand submissive
sex from you. I’ll be damned if I’m not getting the professor for those three
days.” He flicked at one of her nipples with a finger as if he couldn’t seem to
help himself, then frowned as he strolled away. “I’ll be back in an hour with
food. Be dressed when I return so I can undress you.” Kris took a deep breath as she
watched him stroll toward the doors, not knowing how to feel. He raised an eyebrow as he looked
at her from over his shoulder, his mouth unsmiling as always. “You’re my
possession,” he murmured. “For the next three days I own you.” Jack waited for her to nod. He
left as soon as she did. Chapter 13 His plan had
been to wine her and dine her, to eat a leisurely meal with the woman he’d
never thought to be out on a real date with and just stare at her for a while,
knowing she was there and wasn’t leaving, and knowing he could do whatever he
wanted to do to her whenever he wanted to do it. After that he had planned to
seduce her, to spend a few minutes laying down the ground rules for the next
three days so she’d know exactly how kinky he was and could tell him honestly
whether or not she could handle it. His
good intentions flew out the proverbial window the second he walked through the
doors and saw her. She was sitting on the bed with her hands on her lap, her
hair pulled back into its deathly tight bun, those ugly as sin black spectacles
perched on the tip of her nose, and was wearing the drabbest, most godforsaken
unfashionable blue skirt and prim cotton shirt he’d ever had the displeasure of
seeing. Goddamn,
he wanted her so bad he almost came in his trousers. Jack’s
eyes flicked over to the far side of the room where black handcuffs dangled
from the ceiling. His gaze narrowed in arousal as he slowly walked towards her.
“Stand up,” he said thickly. “Now.” She
bit her lip. It was then that he realized how much of a difference the
professor clothes made for her too. She didn’t see this as a game any more than
he did now. Suddenly it was very real to her that Dr. Kris Torrence was about
to get fucked long and hard by Jack McKenna—a man who for all intent and
purposes had been her nemesis for two solid years. “Only
when we have sex, Krissy,” he rumbled out. “I only want and expect your
submission when we have sex.” She
hesitated for a moment, but in the end she stood up. “Good
girl,” he murmured as he reached for her spectacles and absently tossed them
into a nearby chair. He took her hand and led her to the far side of the hut.
When they were there, he turned her around to face him. She
looked scared—real scared. Without a doubt the reality of the situation had at
last dawned on her. Was she regretting the fact that the man
she’d spent two years of her life going toe to toe with had purchased her and
now held the upper hand? Jack wondered. He felt sick at his stomach when it
occurred to him that she might be wishing she was with the Frenchman right now,
or with any man but himself. His jaw clenched. He’d spent nine thousand
dollars to have these three days with her and he’d be damned if he wasn’t going
to keep her until the last possible second. Maybe he wasn’t good enough for Dr.
Kris Torrence in real life off of the island, but here she was his and that’s all
the further he could think for now. When the three days were over he’d worry
about the rest. “Take off your shirt. Slowly. I want to watch.” Her
eyes widened fractionally. She glanced away and slowly began to unbutton her
shirt. The drab cotton garment was buttoned clear up to the neck, so it took
her a solid minute of unbuttoning before the shirt finally hung all the way
open, exposing her full cleavage to him. Jack
breathed in deeply. His rough hands reached for her breasts, sliding beneath
the shirt and gently palming them. She sighed breathily as she closed her eyes. “Open
them,” he said firmly as his thumbs began massaging her nipples into stiff
peaks. The idea of her thinking about another man made him feel like a
possessive animal guarding his territory. His nostrils flared. “I want you to
look at me.” Kris
opened her eyes slowly, the arousal making it hard to concentrate on keeping
them that way. He massaged her nipples for a solid minute,
his cock stiffening as he listened to her soft moans, before his hands released
her breasts and removed the shirt entirely from her body. She bit her lip as
she watched the drab garment fall to the ground. “Now unzip my pants,” he said thickly, his
eyelids heavy. She
took a deep breath and blew it out. Slowly, so slowly that he thought his balls
would go blue before she finished, she reached for his fly and carefully
unzipped it. Jack’s
jaw clenched hotly as he slowly backed her up into a corner. “Relax,
professor,” he murmured. “You know I’d never hurt you.” Kris glanced up at him and held his gaze.
After a long, tense moment had passed she nodded—a definitive gesture that made
him realize that, in this at least, she trusted him. Oddly, that small gesture
got him even hotter, made him want her even more. When they were in the corner of the hut, he
reached up for the black handcuffs, pulling down the lever they were suspended
to as he brought them into her line of vision. He saw her eyes go wide, but she
said nothing to stop him from continuing. “Slip
into these,” he murmured as he held first one and then the other out to her. She
did so hesitantly, gasping when he released his hold on the black velvet
handcuffs and the lever went up, bringing her arms high above her head and
thrusting out her breasts. Her breathing grew a bit labored as she stared at
him wide-eyed, probably wondering how smart she’d been to acquiesce. Jack’s
large callused hands settled at the tops of her breasts, then slowly worked
their way down. His eyes narrowed in desire when he heard her breath rush out
and felt her nipples further stiffen underneath his palms. “Get on your knees,” he said hoarsely, as he
reached for his unzipped trousers and pulled his thick cock out. Her
eyes widened. “But the lever—” He
pressed his palm to her lips. “No questions,” he said firmly. “Rule number one:
never ask me questions in the bedroom.” His eyes grew heavy-lidded. “Just do as
you’re told,” he murmured. Her
nipples visibly tightened even more at his words, the stiff peaks stabbing out
for attention. He flicked one back and forth with his index finger, making her
groan, and realized that sexually they had been made for each other. An inexplicable part of him needed this
control, this power, in the bedroom. The primitive part of his male brain
needed to feel as though he and his cock were being worshipped and longed for,
as though both of them were as addicting as drugs. And as though both of them
had sexual access to their mate at any time they craved it. The
catch was that Jack had only just recently realized that he didn’t want his
woman to be docile and worshipping outside of the sexual realm. Which made his
little witch perfect for him. The next trick would be getting her to realize
the same thing within the next three days. Jack’s eyes narrowed
in arousal as he watched her take to her knees, kneeling before him. The lever
stretched down to accommodate her, just as he’d known it would. “Put him in
your mouth,” he said thickly. “Suck on him.” She hesitated
for a second, then brought her face level with his erection. When her full
lips closed over the head of his cock, when her eyes closed as she slowly began
taking him all the way into her throat, his teeth gritted. He’d never been
harder in his life than he was at this moment, watching the woman he’d thought
hated him kneel submissively before him and take his cock into her mouth. She
was topless and handcuffed, kneeling before him with that deathly tight bun,
her cunt still concealed from him by the blue knee-high skirt she wore. Finally—finally—he
had his professor just as he wanted her. “Come on, baby,” he said
hoarsely. “I’ve been waiting for this for two goddamn years.” Kris hesitated
for the briefest of moments then went wild on him. She took him all the way
into her mouth until the tip of his manhood reached the back of her throat,
then out again. She did it over and over, faster and faster, again and again,
deeper and— Her eyes closed on a groan as she
sucked him off, seductive moaning sounds erupting from the back of her throat. “Oh Jesus,” he muttered as he
grabbed the back of her head. His nostrils flared when he caught a glimpse of
the professor’s deathly tight red bun bobbing back and forth as she sucked on
him, the prim hairdo more arousing than words could say. “Faster,” he gritted
out, his breathing increasingly labored. “Make me cum, baby.” She sucked on him faster,
concentrating on going up and down the middle of his shaft to the ruby red tip
with her lips, sucking his cock up and down, faster and faster. Jack could hear
the slurping sounds she was making, the arousing way she kept moaning while she
sucked him off. He watched the long, thick length of himself disappear into the
warmth of her mouth over and over, again and again… He closed his eyes on a growl,
his teeth gritting as he spurted his cum inside of her mouth. He groaned as she
drained his balls, frantically suckling him while her lips squeezed together to
extract all of his juice. “Keep drinking from him, baby,”
he said hoarsely, his hips thrusting toward her. His breathing heavy, he
cradled her head in close to him, wanting her to devour his cock, much the way
a woman wants a man to devour her pussy when he’s making her violently cum. She kept sucking him until his
penis was partially flaccid. Only then, when his sporadic breathing had
returned to semi-normal and his balls were laying empty nestled under his cock,
did her lips begin nibbling at the head, sucking out any remaining cum from the
tiny hole. “Shit,” he muttered as her face
finally bobbed back up into his line of vision. He reached for her hair and
removed the clasp from it. “You’re gonna be doing that a lot over the next
three days,” he promised her on a growl. She said nothing to that, just stared
at him with her breasts heaving up and down, waiting for him to issue his next
command. Jack tossed the hair clasp over
his shoulder, then came down on one knee to remove the ugly skirt. He took it
off quickly, grunting in arrogant pleasure when he noticed she’d kept the black
thong on rather than changing back into those god-awful cotton grandma drawers
he’d seen in the valise. He rose up from his knee and took
a step back to look his fill at her. His nostrils flared as his dark gaze
roamed the length of her body, taking in the heady picture she made. His professor,
naked save the black thong, on her knees kneeling before him, her hands
suspended above her head with handcuffs, her dark red hair spilling down in a
cascade, just as he’d fantasized for the past two years of one day having her. He cupped her chin with his hand.
“Stand up,” he growled, his cock growing erect already. Sweet Jesus, he’d never
gotten this hard this quickly two minutes after emptying his balls. “The first
time I fuck you,” he murmured, his eyes heavy-lidded as she slowly rose to her
feet, “I’m going to mount you from the front so I can watch your face when I
sink into your cunt.” He saw her shiver at that, but
she said nothing. “And then I’m going to fuck you
from behind, ramming into you until I cum.” His index finger flicked at her
erect nipple. “Then I’ll feed you and let you get some sleep before I fuck you
again,” he purred. He saw her swallow slowly as her
cat-like green eyes rose up to meet his. She looked nervous, but willing, and
he had to wonder why she was still so nervous given the fact she’d just drained
him dry. Maybe, Jack thought on a grunt as
he reached up to release the lever so he could tie her to the one above the
bed, maybe she’d finally figured out that when the three days were up he was
still keeping her. * * * * * Her breathing labored, her
breasts heaving up and down as she lay completely naked and spread eagle on the
king sized bed, Kris watched in anticipation as Jack slowly finished undressing
before her. She was scared to have sex with him and scared not to have sex with
him, but she knew with all certainty that she wanted this time with him. Knew
too that there was little to be done about her hesitation at this juncture. The big bruiser could break her
heart if she let him, she realized, so she didn’t want to have feelings for
him. But she could no sooner stop the way she felt than she could stop the sun
from rising in the east or setting in the west. Emotions are a horrid thing, she
decided on a sigh. Especially when you aren’t certain of the other person’s
emotions. And especially when after two years of a tense, battling relationship
with the man undressing before you, you come to care for him in a way you
hadn’t expected. She likened it to falling in love
at first sight with the enemy, to running down a battlefield with guns and
grenades in hand, then come to a halt at the last possible second and decide to
make love instead of kill each other. That’s what this felt like—surreal and
unbelievably confusing. Up until the moment she had donned
her professor’s garb, which for all intent and purposes where Jack was
concerned might as well be battle fatigues, she had carried around this torch
of hope that maybe this inexplicable spark between them could extend beyond the
island and become something more than what it was when they left this place.
But when she’d donned the clothes… She took a deep breath and blew
it out. For the first time the surreality of the situation had come crashing
down on her. That irritatingly sexy eyebrow of
his shot up. “Having second thoughts, professor?” he grumbled. “Because it’s a
bit too late for that.” His jaw clenched as he threw his boxer shorts into the
chair her spectacles were laying in. “You’re all mine for three days,” he
growled. She smiled, which she could tell
confused him. “No second thoughts,” she whispered as her gaze raked the length
of his impressive body. Just wondering how I’ll be able to walk away from
you when the three days are done. Jack’s body was hard and muscled
all over, chiseled and sleek in a beautiful, masculine way. His arms were heavy
with muscle and vein-roped, his legs solid and proportionately well developed.
His chest was the most perfect she’d ever seen, hard with muscle and sexy with
a pelt of black hair that tapered downwards to his… She wet her lips. This was the
first look she’d had at his cock since the night in the tiki bar and lordy,
lordy it looked even more impressive in good lighting. It was huge—long and
thick. And rock hard. For her. To hell with her worries.
Tomorrow could take care of itself. Kris could scarcely move because
of the binds that held her hands suspended over her head. The black handcuffs
were now secured to a lever behind the bed, keeping her arms thrust up and back
so she couldn’t use them at all. Her breathing hitched when she saw Jack’s gaze
roam over her thrust-up breasts. She shivered when, standing over her, he
palmed one, rubbing his thumb over the extended nipple. “Jack,” she whispered. He stilled, enjoying the sound of
his name on her lips. “I like you like this, professor,” he murmured. “Tied up
and waiting for me to fuck you.” He came down on the bed then,
settling his heavy body between her splayed thighs. On his knees, he ran his
large, callused palms all over her body, feeling her everywhere, touching
everything for as long and as leisurely as he wanted to. By the time he’d had his fill of
touching her, by the time his fingers started playing in her dark red pussy
hair, Kris was so turned on she thought she’d die if he didn’t fuck her.
“Please,” she moaned, arching her hips up. She groaned when his thumb began
massaging her drenched clit. “Jack, please.” His nostrils flared as he watched
her body writhe beneath him. “I like it when you beg,” he growled. “Tell me who
you want to fuck your cunt, sweetheart, and then I’ll think about it.” “You,” she groaned, gasping when
his other hand tweaked a stiff nipple. “Say my name.” “Jack McKenna,” she breathed out
unhesitatingly. She shivered when he thrust one finger inside of her and slowly
began pushing it in and out of her. “I want Jack McKenna to fuck me,” she said
in a rush that sounded half hysterical. “Anyone else, professor?” he
asked arrogantly, bringing the hand that had been massaging her nipple down to
her pussy to play with the clit. He continued fucking her with his other hand,
adding a second finger to fill her tight cunt up with him. “No! No other man,” she promised
as she closed her eyes and enjoyed the feel of having her pussy played in and
with. “Jack, please,” she whimpered as she threw her hips at him again. “Please.” He rubbed her clit fast and
furiously, inducing her to gasp. “Come on, baby,” he gritted out, his erection
stiff and ready for her. “Cum for daddy.” Kris’ eyes flew open at his words,
the sound of them much more arousing than they ever would have been coming from
Lauren. Jack was just as kinky as the Frenchman and she loved it. “Oh god,” she
said loudly on a groan, spreading her legs as wide as they could go to give him
full access to her drenched flesh. “I’m coming.” She burst on a loud moan that
would have sounded tortured to anyone not present in the room to witness her
pleasure. Her nipples immediately stiffened to the point of aching as blood
rushed up to heat her face and erogenous zones. “Oh god,” she continued
to groan as she frantically thrust her hips at him, wanting impaled deeper and
harder on his fingers. Jack abruptly stopped finger
fucking her, causing her eyes to fly open. She glowered at him. He grunted. “Don’t glare at me,
baby,” he growled as he settled his heavy body on top of hers. He palmed her
breasts, his thumbs running over the stiff nipples until she was gasping again.
“I need to fuck your sweet cunt.” He’d never write Hallmark cards,
but good lord the man did things to her with words alone that no man had
previously been able to accomplish with his hands. “Then fuck me,” she
whispered. She began thrashing her hands inside of her bindings, wanting out of
them. “I need to touch you,” she said in a rush. “Please…” His jaw clenched as he sank his
cock balls-deep into her pussy, his teeth gritting when he saw her gasp, saw
her head fall back submissively onto the pillows. “That’s right, baby,” he said
thickly as he slowly thrust in and out of her suctioning flesh. “Just lay there
and enjoy it. Daddy will do all the work.” Her lips parted slightly on a
sigh, the feel of his cock ramming in and out of her pussy coupled with his
kinky words highly arousing. She’d never before considered how a single word
could cause a woman’s clit to pulse and perspiration to dot her brow, but
that’s exactly what Jack’s constant referencing to himself as a forbidden
father figure did to her. Kris moaned, her eyes closing as
he picked up the pace and began thrusting harder and deeper inside of her. “Look at me,” he gritted out,
sinking balls-deep into her cunt over and over again. She could hear her flesh
enveloping him, hear the sound of protest it made on his upstrokes, trying to
suction his cock back in, not wanting him to leave. Still moaning softly, her eyes
flicked open and her gaze clashed with his. “Good girl,” he murmured. His jaw
was tight, the vein on his neck prominent. “Your pussy feels so good,” he said
hoarsely as he kept up the steady, even thrusts. He rotated his hips and
slammed into her, causing her to gasp. “I’m going to fuck you all night,
Krissy, so get used to feeling me inside of you.” “Jack, please,” she moaned, her
legs wrapping around his hips. She felt half crazed because of the bindings,
the urge to touch him overwhelming. “Harder,” she begged. He wanted to slow down, to show
her who held the power in their lovemaking as any master would, but in that
moment all he could think of was getting deeper and deeper inside of her, of
ramming his cock in and out of the sticky, wet flesh he’d coveted for two
agonizingly long years. Jack groaned, his eyelids heavy
as he sank fully into her, again and again and again. He fucked her harder and
faster, his teeth gritting as their flesh slapped together and the scent of their
combined perspiration and arousal reached his nostrils. Kris’ head fell back on a moan,
her eyes still open. She noticed the ceiling for the first time…and the mirror
that gleamed overhead. The sight of his buttocks clenching as he sank into her
cunt, the visual image of having a heavily muscled man’s body covering hers
while her hands were secured above her head so she couldn’t move— The sight of Jack McKenna fucking
Dr. Kris Torrence… “Oh god,” she groaned as
she watched Jack ram himself inside of her, as she watched his steely buttocks
clench and contract, over and over, again and again. He rotated his hips and
slammed into her hard, thrusting faster and deeper, growling as he fucked her. “Jack.” Her eyes closed on a wail that
sounded half delirious and half pleasurous. Her body began to tremble as he
mounted her impossibly harder, slamming into her flesh with animalistic
thrusts. Her nipples stabbed up into his chest, the friction his chest hair
provided her undoing. “Oh my god.” Kris broke on
a loud moan, her lower body shaking as she convulsed beneath him, her orgasm
ripping through her belly. She frantically threw her hips back at him,
gluttonously wanting fucked harder while she came. “Krissy,” Jack gritted out as he
squeezed her body tighter to his and gave her the hard pummeling she wanted. He
surged faster and faster, sinking deeper and harder into her suctioning flesh,
his eyes closing in a state of near delirium as his orgasm drew closer. “My pussy,” he growled. “All
mine.” Jack followed her into orgasm,
bursting on a loud groan, his teeth gritting as he spurted his cum deep inside
of her. He kept up the mad thrusting, fucking her like an animal, moaning as
his balls were drained of seed. He came for what felt like hours,
but realistically could have been only mere seconds, the need to be as close as
possible to the woman laying beneath him as foreign a feeling as it was
overwhelming. “Krissy,” he murmured as he
slowly came down from his high, as his thrusts gradually winded down, becoming
softer and softer. “Krissy,” he said as his eyes opened, and he saw the face of
the woman who had haunted his fantasies for two solid years. Jack threaded both sets of
callused fingers through her hair, further securing her to him. His dark gaze
roamed over her face, at last coming to rest at her eyes. They stared at each other in
silence for a protracted moment, both of them too affected and too exhausted to
speak. But finally, Kris’ eyes gentled and she whispered, “I need to touch you,
Jack. Please let me touch you.” His nostrils flared as he stared
down at her. “I don’t know what you’re doing to me, professor,” he murmured,
“but it’s scaring the shit out of me.” With those cryptic words he reached
up and released the lever, allowing her arms and hands freedom of movement,
wanting to be touched by her as much as she wanted to touch him. When her hands found his back and
she began to softly stroke him, his tense muscles relaxed. Breathing her scent
in deeply, he lowered his face against her neck and, still buried inside of
her, fell fast asleep. Chapter 14 When
Kris awoke the next afternoon, it was to the feel of Jack’s hard cock sinking
into her flesh from behind. He’d taken her that way once before, an hour or so
after he’d fallen asleep on top of her last night. He’d sunk into her from
behind, again and again, oblivious to anything besides fucking her. After
that he’d fed her food, just as he’d promised he would. Or more to the point,
she had fed him food. Jack had laid himself out on the bed, all sprawled out
like the king of the castle, while she reclined next to him and fed him
whatever he wanted. Occasionally he’d order her to pop her nipple into his
mouth, or to massage his balls, or something else of a sexual nature, but for
the most part they’d just talked and ate. When
the meal was over, he’d gazed down at her, his eyes heavy-lidded, and murmured
that he wanted sucked off again. She’d immediately complied, by then more
because she wanted as many memories of him as she could make to take home with
her than because she was giving him what he’d paid for. He’d readily accepted
his due, arrogantly lounging on his back with his hands behind his head as
she’d sucked him off until he came on a soft groan and fell asleep. Jack
had woken up a few hours later, hornier than hell and wanting more of
everything. He’d played with her body in the bed, doing everything and anything
he wanted to do to her, his touches arrogant and possessive. He’d sucked on her
nipples, played in her pussy, blindfolded and handcuffed her while he’d fucked
her every which way imaginable. He’d taken her standing up and sitting down,
from the rear and from the front, eventually spewing inside of her while they
did it doggy. He’d
taken her so many times and in so many positions that Kris had begun to wonder
how the hell one man could cum so much. She had also begun to wonder if maybe,
just maybe, Jack was doing his damnedest to store up memories of her too. She’d
fallen asleep hoping, but never really believing it. And now, several hours
later, she was given no time to contemplate her thoughts, for Jack was busily
mounting her again. Laying on her belly, his large hands cupping
her breasts beneath her, he was thrusting in and out of her with leisurely
strokes, appreciative mmmm sounds sexily erupting from his throat. She
wiggled her butt to let him know she was awake. “Mmm,”
Jack purred, his face coming down closer to her ear. “Get up on your knees and
do that for me, baby.” Kris
semi-complied, teasing him by rearing her hips up just a bit, but otherwise
staying on her belly. “You
want spanked?” he growled as he sat up, his cock leaving her flesh with a
suctioning sound. He whacked her on the butt, just enough to make the skin
there tingle. “Hell, you probably do,” he muttered. “You begged me to do it
last night.” She
glanced at him over her shoulder and chuckled, a dimple popping out on either
cheek. He studied her dimples broodingly, his hands massaging her ass. “Mmm,”
she said dreamily, her eyes closing as she rested her face on her arm. “That
feels so nice.” He
grunted. “Some sex slave you’re turning out to be. I think we need to reverse
positions here.” She
grinned, her eyes still closed. “Well, seeing as how you spent nine thousand
dollars to be sexually catered to for two more days, you’re probably right.” Jack
stilled. “Two more days,” he muttered. He said something else under his breath,
but it was incoherent. Kris’
eyes opened. Her brow wrinkled. “Did you say something?” she asked throatily,
her voice still groggy from slumber. “What?
No,” he grumbled. He took a deep breath, then changed the subject by whacking
her on the butt again. She yelped. “On your knees, professor. I want your face
down and your ass up.” He ran a callused palm over the red spot on her buttocks
that his small spanking had made. “You know it’s my favorite position,” he
murmured. The
arousal in his voice immediately aroused her as well. She drew up to her knees,
her flesh already wetting for him again, and did as he’d instructed her to
do—ass up, face down. With
no preliminaries, Jack sank into her on a groan. “Oh shit,” he muttered,
grabbing her hips as he slowly began to thrust in and out of her from behind.
“I love how your pussy is always wet and ready for me.” And
she loved how perfect he felt inside of her, how beautiful and desirable he
made her feel. Jack looked at her and touched her as though he couldn’t get
enough of her, as though she was the only woman he wanted. Even during the
initial wild days of the excursion, she’d never seen his eyes straying toward
another woman. A bunch of gorgeous, naked women had been strolling around ready
and willing, but his sole focus had been on obtaining her. Kris
felt tears gathering in her eyes and blinked them away. There would be time for
wallowing in self-pity when she returned to San Francisco—plenty of time in
fact. But this time was for Jack, and for creating as many memories of him as
she could. She
roughly threw her hips back at him, arching her ass up as high as it could go. Jack
purred, his fingers digging into her hips. “You want it hard, professor?” he
asked arrogantly. She was certain if she could see him his jaw would be
clenched. “Well so do I,” he growled. He
took her like an animal then, pistoning in and out of her flesh in deep, hard,
fast strokes, groaning while his hands held onto her hips. His teeth gritted as
he rode her hard, as he sank again and again into her welcoming cunt. The sound
of flesh smacking against flesh filled the room, the scent of their combined
arousal permeated the air. “Jack,”
she moaned, throwing her hips at him faster. “Deeper—harder,” she panted. She
couldn’t make up her mind what she wanted, just knew that she needed him to
impale her as hard and as fast and as deep as was humanly possible, or maybe
humanly impossible. “Come
on, baby,” he gritted out, surging inside of her again and again. “Throw that
pussy at me.” He
went wild on her, pummeling her animalistically from behind, groaning as he
felt his orgasm draw near. “Shit,” he muttered, unable to hold it back, wanting
to wait for Krissy to come first. But the need to spurt inside of her was
overwhelming. Jack’s eyes closed tightly, the vein in his
neck bulging, as his fingers dug into the flesh of her hips. He sank into her
balls-deep, once, twice, three times more, then, teeth gritting, groaned as he
spurted his cum deep inside of her. She kept throwing her hips back at him,
draining him while he growled. “Give me all of your cum, Jack,” she moaned,
loving that she had this affect on him. “All of it.” He did. And she felt sexy because of it. “I’m sorry,” he said gruffly as he came down
from the high, a surly tone of voice she’d finally come to understand was just how
Jack was and not meant to be mean to her. He stroked in and out a few times
more to completely drain himself. “I need to rest for a few minutes,” he said
tiredly. Kris smiled when his heavy body possessively
covered hers, his massive arms coming around to either side of her head to rest
as he pressed her torso down with his larger one. “I don’t mind,” she whispered
in all honesty. “I just like laying here with you like this.” He grunted, an arrogant sound that made her
grin. “Me too,” he grumbled. Five minutes later, he was snoring
contentedly. And Kris was wondering if maybe, just maybe, surreality and
reality could become one. If the Whos down in Who-ville and the Grinch
could work things out, then maybe Dr. Kris Torrence and Jack McKenna could too. * * * * * By the time their last night together
arrived, Kris was certain that even Jack could feel their impending separation.
He wouldn’t let her out of his sight, practically wouldn’t even let her out of
the bed. They made love and they talked, they drank
expensive wine and ate expensive food. But mostly they made love. Even when
Jack wasn’t penetrating her, he was still fondling her, or instructing her to
fondle him. “Massage my balls while you feed me,” he
murmured. His head fell back on the oversized padded chair they were lounging
together on, his eyes closing in fatigue. He grunted arrogantly when he felt
her hand cup his balls and begin to gently knead them. Kris massaged his tight sac with one hand
and popped pieces of prime rib into his mouth with the other. “Mmmm,” Jack purred, his eyes remaining
closed as he chewed on the steak. She grinned, wondering if the appreciative
sound was due to the food or the fondling. She knew, of course, it was a
combination of both. “I agree,” she murmured. “It’s an excellent cut of beef.”
She drew the hand that was massaging his tight balls up to his erection long
enough to squeeze it. Jack opened one eye. “Witch,” he muttered.
He closed his eye, enjoying the feel of her hand when she resumed massaging his
scrotum. “You’ve been draining me left and right and still want more,” he
teased, sounding his usual arrogant and surly self. “And more and more and more.” His dark eyes opened and found hers. “Then
what are you waiting for, baby?” he murmured. “Climb into daddy’s lap.” Kris bit her lip. Damn if he didn’t get her
wet every time he referred to himself in such a wicked way… She turned herself around so she straddled
his lap, one of her hands coming up to rest on his shoulder, the other one
grabbing his thick shaft by the base. She guided the tip of his cock to the
entrance of her flesh, groaning when she sank down onto him, fully impaling his
shaft within her. “Mmm yeah,” he purred. Jack reached for her breasts, softly
stroking them with the backs of his callused hands as she rode him slowly,
tenderly. Neither one of them were in the mood for a fast and furious mating,
but rather for a slow and seductive lovemaking session. “You feel so good,” Jack said thickly, his
eyelids heavy. “Your pussy feels like it was made for me.” He buried his face
into her chest, drew a nipple into his mouth, and suckled it. Kris closed her eyes and hugged him tightly
while she slowly, rhythmically, rode up and down his cock. Those damn tears
were stinging the backs of her eyes again and she refused to let them fall. For now, for this glorious moment in time,
Jack McKenna belonged to her. Somehow, it would have to be enough. Something emotional inside of her broke,
some spring that uncoiled and demanded she live for the moment and take as many
memories as she could with her. She withdrew her nipple from his mouth and rode
him hard then, bobbing up and down on his lap, impaling herself with his cock
faster and deeper. “Krissy,” he said hoarsely, his hands
reaching around to palm and knead her buttocks. “Oh god, Krissy.” Kris rode him frantically, desperately,
never wanting the moment to end. She moaned and groaned as she sank down onto
him, greedily wanting his cock buried inside of her as deep as it could go. When it was over, when Jack shouted out his
satisfaction and came, she watched the way his teeth gritted, memorized the way
his jaw clenched… And knew that as long as she lived she’d
never see a more beautiful sight than Jack coming inside of her. Chapter 15 When the third
and final day was complete, and the time to leave the island was at hand, Kris
felt as though her heart might break in two. There were a million and one
things she wanted to say to Jack, and a million and one more ways she wanted to
make love to him. By the time
she began donning her professor clothing, the actions of the past three days
were making themselves felt. Her nipples ached from being sucked on, her pussy
was sore from having Jack’s cock constantly buried inside of her, and her clit
was overly sensitive from being sucked on more times than she could count. And yet she
still wanted more—and more and more and more. With a sunken heart, she silently
admitted to herself that all vacations have to come to an end. And that’s what
this excursion had been, a vacation. In real life Jack could afford to date,
and chose to date, perfectly gorgeous women with perfect bodies—not passingly
pretty women with imperfect bodies. Kris sighed as she tossed the
black handcuffs into her valise. She wanted to have an intimate souvenir of the
hedonistic nights they’d spent together and the black handcuffs were about as
intimate of a reminder as she could think to take with her. Her eyes flew to the knotted pine
bureau. She smiled nostalgically as she walked over to it and picked up her
spectacles. She thought back on last night when Jack had teased her about them. “These are the ugliest glasses
I’ve ever seen, professor.” He held them up as if studying them. “Where’d you
buy them? Nerds-R-Us?” She looked up from her crиme
broulee long enough to chuckle. “Actually at Geeks-R-Us,” she teased him back.
“There’s a distinct difference between the two, you know.” He grunted, setting them back
down on the bureau before joining her at the small, intimate table in the hut… She smiled. After that they’d
talked and they’d talked. They’d discussed everything and nothing, speaking on
topics as diverse as San Francisco’s art scene, university politics, and the
city politics he often had to sort through to benefit McKenna Construction. “I don’t regret buying the
company,” Jack admitted, digging into his own dessert. They were both naked and
very comfortable being that way with each other. “But basically I’m a
works-with-his-hands kinda guy. I dislike dealing with all that other bullshit.” She smiled. “And you’re very,
very good at working with your hands,” she said sexily. It amazed her how
seductive she could be where Jack was concerned. Before Jack had charged into
her life she’d felt about as seductive as the bearded lady at the circus. That eyebrow of his shot up.
“Come here, professor,” he murmured… Kris sighed, smiling to herself
as she absently toyed with her spectacles. Snapping out of it, she shook her
head slightly, then threw them into the valise. “Hey professor,” Jack grumbled as
he strode into the hut. “Your plane awaits you.” She turned on her heel, her heart
simultaneously thumping and constricting when she saw him. He was dressed in
another Italian business suit, and she guessed that he probably had a meeting
to attend later in the day or something. Kris smiled at him fully, even
though she felt like she was dying on the inside. “Thank you for letting me
know, Jack.” She took a deep breath, then nodded. “I guess I should be on my
way then.” Jack studied her broodingly, but
didn’t say anything to waylay her departure. “I guess so,” he muttered. He
sighed, running a hand over his jaw. “Thanks for everything, professor,” he
said in the gentlest tone of voice she’d ever heard him use. “I had the best
three nights of my life with you.” She wanted to cry. She also
wanted to tell him that they could have many more nights that were just as
wonderful. She smiled instead, nodding again. “Me too,” she whispered. Kris took a deep breath, fearing
she might do something completely embarrassing like tear up. She blinked a few
times in rapid succession, then extended her hand to Jack. “Thanks for
everything. I’ll see you at the university, I’m sure.” Jack looked at her hand, but
didn’t take it. He took a deep breath instead, then drew her close and hugged
her tightly. Kris closed her eyes just as
tightly, determined not to cry. Luckily he couldn’t see her face, so he
couldn’t know how close she was. “I’ll definitely see you at the
university, Krissy,” he murmured into her hair. “And you better not avoid me
like you used to.” She smiled, her eyes still
closed. “I won’t,” she promised. “Avoid you that is.” “Good.” Jack gave her one of his bear
hugs, a gesture she loved as much as his lovemaking. “Take care of yourself,”
he said gruffly. “I will.” When he released her, Kris took a
steadying breath, picked up her valise, and smiled brilliantly up to him, a
dimple popping out on either cheek. “Goodbye, Jack.” He nodded, his dark eyes
mesmerizing her dimples, her cat-like green eyes. “Goodbye, Krissy.” Chapter 16One week later She
was miserable without him. A week had already came and went and every day,
every hour, had grown more unbearable than the last. She wanted to see him, to
touch him, to hear him growl and grunt at her. Anything. Any contact would be
welcomed contact. Kris
sighed, then shoved another spoonful of chocolate ice cream between her lips as
she watched the ending of her new favorite movie—How The Grinch Stole
Christmas. “Don’t fall
for it, Cindy-Lou,” she muttered to the screen as the reformed Grinch served up
the Christmas feast to the Whos. “The damn man will wine you and dine you with
who-pudding and rare who-roast-beast, and then he’ll leave you, cleaving your
heart in two.” She
frowned. “God I’m pathetic,” she mumbled. “It’s been a week and he hasn’t come
for you, Kris. He’s not going to come for you—get it through your head
already.” Flicking
off the television set, Kris stood up with a sigh, then plodded into the
kitchen to put her ice cream bowl into the sink. It
was time to move on. It was time to stop obsessing over Jack. * * * * * He
was miserable without her. A week had already came and went and every day,
every hour, had grown more unbearable than the last. He wanted to see her, to
touch her, to growl and grunt at her. Anything. Any contact would be welcomed
contact. Jack
sighed, then shoved another spoonful of chocolate ice cream between his lips as
he watched the ending of his new favorite movie—The Nutty Professor. “Don’t fall for it,” he muttered
to the screen as the professor took the only woman he coveted out on a date.
“The damn woman will let you wine her and dine her with prime rib and crиme
broulee, and then she’ll leave you, cleaving your heart in two.” He
frowned. “God I’m pathetic,” he mumbled. “It’s been a week and she hasn’t come
for you, Jack. She’s not going to come for you—get it through your head
already.” Flicking
off the television set, Jack stood up with a sigh, then plodded into the
kitchen to put his ice cream bowl into the sink. It
was time to move on. It was time to stop obsessing over Krissy. * * * * * “I
can’t stop thinking about him!” Kris wailed dramatically, bemoaning the fates that
had conspired against her. “He’s in my every thought, my every…” She waved an
impatient hand. “…my every everything.” Her
friend chuckled, the single mother of an adorable blue-eyed, golden haired baby
boy shaking her head in disapproval. “So go tell him how you feel. How do you
know he isn’t feeling the same way if you don’t tell him how you feel?” Kris
frowned as she fell into her chair. “He’s too good for me,” she mumbled. “He’s
a thousand times more good looking than I am.” She sighed. “He’d never want a
woman like me for keeps.” Her
friend sighed too, glancing away. Her eyes were remote, distant, as if
remembering a long ago moment in time she preferred to keep sealed away. “There
was a man once…” She smiled, still looking away. “A man I loved. But I was too
scared to tell him how I felt and too scared to ask him how he felt.” Her
friend glanced up, at last meeting her gaze. “I’ve always regretted it,” she
said quietly. “Because I’ve lost him forever.” Kris’
eyes widened. “Why don’t you try to find him?” Her
friend was quiet for a long moment, but eventually she shook her head. “We
weren’t meant to be,” she said softly. “We just weren’t meant to be.” * * * * * “I
can’t stop thinking about her!” Jack wailed dramatically, bemoaning the fates
that had conspired against him. “She’s in my every thought, my every…” He waved
an impatient hand. “…my every everything.” His
best friend John Calder chuckled, his blue-eyed, golden haired head shaking in
disapproval. “So go tell her how you feel. How do you know she isn’t feeling
the same way if you don’t tell her how you feel?” Jack
frowned as he fell into his chair. “She’s too good for me,” he mumbled. “She’s
a thousand times smarter and more good looking than I am.” He sighed. “She’d
never want a man like me for keeps.” John
sighed too, glancing away. His eyes were remote, distant, as if remembering a
long ago moment in time he preferred to keep sealed away. “There was a woman
once…” He smiled, still looking away. “A woman I loved. But I was too scared to
tell her how I felt and too scared to ask her how she felt.” John glanced up,
at last meeting his gaze. “I’ve always regretted it,” he said quietly. “Because
I’ve lost her forever.” Jack’s
eyes widened. “Why don’t you try to find her?” John
was quiet for a long moment, but eventually he shook his head. “We weren’t
meant to be,” he said softly. “We just weren’t meant to be.” Chapter 17 “Good
morning, Dr. Torrence.” “Good
morning, Dr. Moore.” Kris
frowned as she strolled into the faculty lounge, her surly mood evident. She
was dressed in a conservative navy business skirt that ended at the knee, a
white cotton shirt that was buttoned all the way to the top, and her mass of
dark red curls was secured in a tight bun at the nape of her neck. Completing
her usual ensemble was a pair of black spectacles perched at the tip of her
nose. Clearly,
she felt about as good as she looked. But then she’d never placed much
importance in fashion anyway. Kris
inclined her head to Dr. Moore as she plodded by him, feeling as glum as glum
could be. “How are you doing today?” she asked conversationally. “I’m sorry I’m
late.” I was busy brooding over the Grinch! “Has anything happened
around here I should know about?” Dr.
Moore nodded, his pompous tone as annoying as it had ever been. “Quite a bit
actually…” She
listened to her colleague’s rather long-winded answer with half an ear as she
poured herself a cup of what most people would call beans and water, but what
the university called, or tried to pass off as at any rate, coffee. Kris
ignored Dr. Moore as she sipped from the steamy mug of cheap quasi-Columbian
brew, and reflected back on the conversation she’d had with her best friend
last night. Maybe she had been right. Maybe she should tell Jack how she felt. “Oh,”
Dr. Moore continued, breaking her out of her reverie, “I almost forgot to
mention that Mr. McKenna is in your office.” He shook his head, perturbed.
“He’s waiting to speak to you,” he said disdainfully as he adjusted his tie. Kris’
heartbeat began to race. “Mr. McKenna? As in Jack McKenna?” She swallowed
roughly as she looked at her colleague, her eyes wide. Could it possibly be
true? “Are you certain?” “Afraid
so.” “Did
he say what he wants?” she breathed out. “Why
don’t you ask him yourself,” a dark voice growled from behind her. Kris
whipped around, almost spilling her coffee at her surprise as she did so. Dr.
Moore cleared his throat uncomfortably while nervously readjusting his tie.
“Jack,” she breathed out. She shook her head slightly, remembering that Dr.
Moore was in the room. “You wanted to see me, Mr. McKenna?” “Hell
yes I want to see you,” he growled. He jabbed a finger in the general direction
of her office door. “Let’s go talk, lady.” Kris
frowned severely, but smiled on the inside. Jack was here! He’d come back! If
even just to growl at her… As
soon as they reached her modest office, and the door was shut firmly behind
them, she turned to look at him, smiling as she drank in the sight of him. She
knew she should probably play it cool, but good lord he looked wonderful to her
Jack-starved senses. “How are you?” she asked, wanting to know everything.
“It’s so good to see you.” His
jaw clenched as his dark gaze broodingly raked over her face. “Is it, Krissy?”
he grumbled. She
blinked. “Well, of course.” She shook her head. “I’ve missed you, Jack,” she
admitted, deciding to be honest about at least that much. She’d been so hungry
for his presence that all of a sudden she no longer cared how much of a fool
she made of herself. “I’ve missed you a lot.” Jack’s
eyes narrowed suspiciously. “You know what I’m up to and you’re trying to throw
me off the scent, aren’t you?” His nostrils flared when she gazed at him as
though she had no idea what he was talking about. “Well it won’t work,” he
growled. Jack
grunted—music to her ears!—then whipped out a large envelope she hadn’t noticed
him carrying under his arm. He briskly opened the envelope, pulling photographs
of her out of it. Photographs, she noticed when he placed them on the desk,
that were of her at Hotel Atlantis—naked and smiling on Jack’s lap while he
held her labial lips apart with his callused fingers. Kris’
heart sunk while her pulse simultaneously sped up. She felt as though she was
going to be sick. “You’re here to blackmail me?” she whispered. Her stomach and
heart clenched painfully. “That’s why you’re here?” He
nodded, his jaw clenched. “That’s right, professor. You can either accept my
conditions and have a long, prosperous career, or you can turn down my
conditions and accept the consequences.” She
glanced away, wanting to be alone so badly she could cry. In fact, she wanted
to be alone so she could cry. “I see,” she said quietly, her voice monotone.
“And what are your conditions?” As
if she cared. She didn’t care about anything anymore. “Marry
me,” he whispered. Her
head shot up. Her heart began thumping wildly against her chest. Surely she
hadn’t heard him right… “What?” she breathed out. Jack’s
dark gaze bore into hers. And for the first time in two years he looked
vulnerable to her. “I said marry me.” He glanced away, sighing as he pinched
the bridge of his nose. “I know you’re too good for me…” She
could only gape. His
hand left the bridge of his nose as he turned back to glare at her. “…and I
know you don’t love me the way I love you…” She
was going to faint. She was certain she was going to faint. “…but
I’ll take what I can get.” His jaw clenched as his hand slashed definitively
through the air. “I need to be with you, Krissy, and I don’t care how
manipulative I have to be to get you.” Jack
shook his head, looking more resigned than she’d ever seen him. “I’m miserable
without you,” he said quietly. “I’m sorry I have to do this to you, Krissy, but
I promise I’ll be the best husband on earth. I—” “Oh
Jack shut up! Of course I’ll marry you!” Kris flung herself at him with such
force that the big bruiser grunted at the impact. She wrapped her arms around
his middle and hugged tightly, smiling like a doofus. “I’ve been so miserable
without you that all I’ve done since I left the island is eat chocolate ice
cream, watch television, and whine to my best friend.” “Me
too,” he growled as he put his arms around her and squeezed. “John is sick to
death of my bitching,” he admitted on a grumble. His face fell to her hair and
he breathed in the scent of it. “Goddamn I’ve missed you,” he said hoarsely. “I
love you so much, Krissy.” “Oh
Jack, I love you too.” She held onto him tightly, her eyes closed and her lips
smiling. “Thank
God you caved easily,” he sighed, mumbling as if to himself. “I was afraid I
was going to have to pull out the big guns and quote Kenny Rogers.” She
didn’t know what he meant by that, and didn’t particularly care, so she let the
enigmatic statement go right on by, too overjoyed to give it any thought. Jack
ran his hands over her backside, then rotated his hips to let her know his
erection was there and seeking attention. “Come on, professor,” he growled,
reaching under her skirt. “It’s time for daddy to get you out of those grandma
drawers.” She
chuckled as she gazed up at him. “I’m wearing a black thong,” she admitted. “I
burned the grandma drawers.” “Well
goddamn,” he drawled as his hands found the thong in question and he pulled it
down, letting it drop to the floor. “I always knew you were made for me.” She
unzipped his pants, nodding her agreement. “And I always knew that you were
made for me.” Jack plopped
her on the desk, grunting primitively when she spread her thighs wide for him.
Her pussy was already wet and waiting—just like he liked it. Then again, he
liked Krissy’s pussy any way he could get it. “And that's not all,” he
growled. “You're not just gonna marry me. You're gonna have my kid too,” he
arrogantly announced as he guided his cock to her opening. “It’s time to work on Junior, sweetheart,” he
said through gritted teeth as he plunged his cock deep inside of her, his
nostrils flaring when her wet flesh immediately enveloped him, suctioning him
in. Kris
gasped, clinging to him. “You want a baby already?” “Already?”
he groaned, sliding in and out of the flesh he’d missed so damn badly. “I’m
over forty, baby. It’s now or it’s never.” She
grinned and then groaned, her head falling back as he picked up the pace of his
thrusting. “Now,” she moaned. He
grunted arrogantly, liking the idea of putting his baby in her belly. “I love
you, Krissy,” Jack rasped out as he plunged deep inside of her. “I’ll always
love you.” Kris
smiled, happier than she’d ever thought to be. “I love you too, Jack. Always.”
She cupped his face with her palms. “You’re lucky you came to get me, you big
bruiser. I was giving you one more day and then I was coming after you myself.” “It
woulda been a short walk,” Jack admitted unabashedly. “I was camped out in
front of your place with binoculars every night this past week making sure no
man touched what’s mine.” Kris
threw her head back and laughed, then moaned when he began taking his thrusting
seriously. “Never,” she promised on a half moan, half wail. “For the rest of my
life there will never be any man for me but you, Jack McKenna.” Jack
made love to her on the desk, and then again every day for the rest of forever.
Surreality had become reality, and reality had become something more beautiful
and enduring than either of them had ever thought they’d have. They
married two weeks later on the island they’d fallen in love on. Nine months
later Jack Jr. was born, and one month after that they moved with their son and
their ten cats to the Fantasy Island John Calder had created from the ashes of
Hotel Atlantis. And then the
Grinch and the Nutty Professor lived happily ever after.
If you have not yet
purchased this title and would like to support this author’s work, please visit
http://ellorascave.com/honorbox.htm
to contribute to our Honour Box. We thank you for your support. Also
by best selling author Jaid Black:
Ellora’s
Cave www.ellorascave.com eBook InfoIdentifier: 1-84360-164-8 Title: The Possession Author: Jaid Black Date: 2/16/02 Copyrights: Jaid Black, 2002. Publisher: Ellora's Cave, Inc. Subject: Romance Description: Kris Torrence wants to experience sexual submission to a man once in her lifetime. Having a reputation for being a sedate, boring professor, nobody at her university job suspects anything when she signs up to work for five days at an exclusive gentlemen's resort that caters to wealthy men seeking submissive sex slaves...Jack McKenna has been Dr. Kris Torrence's longtime nemesis. When he sees a naked sex slave walking around the resort whose long, dark red hair reminds him of the woman who will have nothing to do with him, he decides to buy her. When he sees her face for the first time, Jack and Kris will both get the shock of a lifetime... Contributor: Martha Punches, editor |
© 2025 Библиотека RealLib.org
(support [a t] reallib.org) |